that_o they_o will_v feed_v lusty_o upon_o dead_a horse_n of_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v opium_n a_o ounce_n at_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n that_o do_v eat_v spider_n and_o of_o mithridates_n who_o have_v make_v poison_n so_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v himself_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o yea_o joseph_n scaliger_n speak_v of_o spider_n in_o italy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o yet_o this_o poisonful_a nature_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moral_a poison_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o soul_n exceed_v that_o which_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n dare_v take_v such_o hearty_a and_o deep_a draught_n of_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o repent_v he_o have_v make_v man._n 2._o destroy_v all_o dumb_a creature_n with_o a_o deluge_n 3._o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 2._o hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o least_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v the_o body_n can_v live_v this_o sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7.13_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n can_v find_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o its_o own_o name_n calling_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a sin_n if_o he_o that_o provoke_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o anger_n do_v sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o provokech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o execrable_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o intolerable_a to_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_n 18.14_o to_o be_v wicked_o lewd_a or_o lewd_o wicked_a and_o so_o to_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v by_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o your_o kind_a offer_n but_o the_o weal_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o i_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n angry_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n see_v hist_n council_n of_o trent_n p._n 429._o though_o this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o speech_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n displease_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o who_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v rost_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fry_n in_o hell_n speed_n 496._o year_n 1152._o as_o the_o woman_n with_o two_o child_n the_o one_o love_v and_o pamper_a the_o other_o hate_v and_o starve_v the_o pamper_a child_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o before_o its_o death_n she_o cast_v some_o care_n when_o too_o late_o on_o the_o starve_a child_n so_o do_v too_o many_o with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o house_n on_o fire_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o to_o save_v her_o lumber_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o while_n forget_v she_o have_v leave_v her_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o remember_v when_o too_o late_o she_o cry_v out_o most_o horrible_o oh_o my_o child_n my_o child_n i_o have_v forget_v my_o child_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n till_o too_o late_a forget_v their_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n while_o toil_a about_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o body_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o a_o loss_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o foolish_a sinner_n shall_v say_v after_o death_n when_o launch_v out_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o their_o soul_n redemption_n their_o riches_n have_v then_o take_v the_o wing_n death_n rob_v dives_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n then_o his_o friend_n be_v scramble_n for_o his_o good_n worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o sleep_v his_o sleep_n psal_n 76.5_o that_o long_a iron_n sleep_v of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o he_o leave_v his_o wealth_n to_o other_o psal_n 49.10_o when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v nothing_o away_o v._o 17._o job_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o eccles_n 5.15_o death_n as_o a_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o strip_n man_n of_o all_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n leave_v they_o not_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v their_o fare_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v clap_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o mouth_n say_v some_o wise_a than_o some_o i_o will_v take_v this_o along_o with_o i_o worldly_n wretch_n will_v glad_o carry_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o do_v bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o wherewith_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o there_o be_v punishment_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n therefore_o 2._o suppose_v the_o damn_a shall_v have_v something_o wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la estimabile_fw-la it_o will_v utter_o be_v reject_v money_n may_v be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o monarch_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o death_n will_v regard_v no_o reason_n nor_o rest_v satisfy_v though_o â—â—â—ou_n will_v give_v many_o gift_n as_o soloman_n say_v of_o jealousy_n prov._n 6.35_o if_o a_o man_n can_v never_o buy_v off_o death_n though_o he_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o as_o that_o carnal_a cardinal_n beauford_n the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o henery_n the_o 6._o time_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n complain_v that_o his_o vast_a riches_n will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o death_n cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o it_o will_v money_n do_v nothing_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v so_o rich_a if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v bribe_v death_n i_o be_o able_a quoth_v he_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o by_o money_n to_o purchase_v it_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v money_n which_o can_v buy_v off_o death_n to_o buy_v off_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n those_o tormentor_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o mede_n which_o god_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n isa_n 13.17_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o a_o ransom_n but_o kill_v all_o they_o come_v to_o though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o their_o riches_n alas_o the_o devil_n have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o delight_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o those_o mede_n have_v who_o be_v man_n with_o who_o money_n bear_v a_o mastery_n not_o so_o with_o devil_n riches_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n prov._n â—3_n 8_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.4_o or_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n hence_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n intimate_v his_o state_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o ease_n much_o less_o of_o any_o redemption_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a state_n luke_n 16.24_o 26._o 3._o that_o the_o damn_a soul_n do_v sink_v into_o a_o irreparable_a irrecoverable_a state_n may_v be_v further_o
see_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v our_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n our_o nine_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n our_o twelve_o their_o six_o hour_n and_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n their_o nine_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o which_o christ_n word_n allude_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n john_n 11.9_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o former_a evening_n before_o sunset_n and_o the_o latter_a evening_n after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o there_o must_v be_v time_n before_o it_o for_o the_o lamb_n roast_v foreshowing_a hereby_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o evening_n of_o time_n heb._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n also_o mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o mark_v 15.25_o 33_o 34_o 37._o christ_n the_o mystical_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o crucify_a from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o nine_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o thereby_o make_v meat_n even_o a_o passeover_n supper_n for_o his_o purify_a people_n but_o profit_v not_o sinner_n that_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n without_o repentance_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n exod._n 12.3_o 4._o and_o 46._o thus_o qualify_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o house_n who_o door-post_n be_v bespripkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o the_o upper_a door-post_n but_o not_o the_o threshold_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21.13_o which_o signify_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o per._n 1.2_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v deut._n 6.9_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o ezek._n 45.19_o yet_o such_o a_o reverend_a respect_n must_v ever_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n as_o not_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o nor_o may_v we_o want_v the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n which_o piscator_fw-la call_v rosemary_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v eesob_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a name_n be_v derive_v a_o humble_a plant_n yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n l_o king_n 4.33_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n dip_v in_o the_o basin_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v and_o purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.14_o 19_o act_n 15.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereas_o our_o best_a work_n be_v dead_a while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o by_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o at_o those_o door-post_n so_o besprinkle_v etc._n etc._n ☞_o remark_n first_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n right_o to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n moses_n both_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 11.28_o whereas_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v say_v he_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a remedy_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v value_v and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 2._o unless_o we_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o be_v no_o other_o security_n from_o destruction_n though_o one_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v a_o high_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o lintel_n and_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o act_v faith_n upon_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o hold_v forth_o our_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o passeover_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o some_o do_v apply_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v be_v no_o old_a leaven_n must_v be_v find_v in_o it_o exod._n 12.15_o this_o be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n dent._n 16.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v mr._n calvin_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unpleasant_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a leaven_a which_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o daily_a diet_n before_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o this_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o must_v keep_v seven_o day_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o this_o fourteen_o day_n before_o that_o fatal_a overthrow_n or_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o complete_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o physician_n do_v concur_v in_o think_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v less_o wholesome_a and_o conduce_v to_o health_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o our_o health_n may_v be_v impair_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o itself_o moses_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o use_n two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o leaven_n seor_n and_o camets_n the_o former_a signify_v old_a leaven_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v leave_v or_o remain_a but_o the_o latter_a signify_v sourness_n of_o taste_n these_o two_o signify_v two_o sort_n of_o mystical_a leaven_n which_o be_v like_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o one_o secret_a and_o cover_v this_o our_o lord_n call_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o the_o other_o be_v open_a and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a communication_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a manner_n or_o corrupt_a conversation_n as_o malice_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o saint_n those_o unleavened_a cake_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o david_n call_v malicious_a man_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o error_n leaven_a and_o leaven_n person_n psal_n 71.4_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o all_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o a_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o family_n upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n john_n 19.14_o search_v with_o a_o light_a candle_n every_o corner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o crum_n any_o where_o the_o three_o qualification_n be_v if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a lamb_n then_o may_v they_o call_v in_o some_o neighbour-famy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a exod._n 12.3_o 4_o 10_o 46._o the_o rabbin_n and_o josephus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o few_o ten_o man_n must_v be_v count_v for_o communicant_n who_o they_o call_v son_n of_o the_o society_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.18_o 20._o some_o family_n may_v consist_v most_o of_o woman_n some_o large_a and_o lesser_a than_o other_o abraham_n have_v 318_o train_v servant_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v be_v too_o little_a in_o which_o case_n more_o lamb_n be_v allow_v but_o where_o the_o family_n have_v too_o few_o person_n than_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n yet_o every_o one_o to_o have_v enough_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v large_a and_o numerous_a family_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v suffice_v with_o one_o single_a lamb_n because_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n more_o than_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n only_o however_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o unity_n
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
sort_n of_o persecutor_n he_o violent_o break_v open_v many_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o those_o christian_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o there_o he_o spare_v none_o of_o either_o sex_n but_o hale_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o still_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26.11_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v their_o crucify_a christ_n therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o persecutor_n but_o one_o who_o have_v be_v notorious_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n misguide_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o will-with-wisp_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o false_a fire_n from_o hell_n his_o zeal_n be_v only_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3.6_o that_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n n.b._n zeal_n be_v good_a when_o it_o act_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4.18_o but_o this_o of_o saul_n be_v not_o so_o gal._n 1.13_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o zeal_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o though_o a_o warm_a yet_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o zeal_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n all_o will_v be_v on_o fire_n as_o the_o primum-mobile_a with_o its_o swift_a revolution_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o cool_v by_o the_o countermotion_n of_o the_o low_a sphere_n blind_a zeal_n be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a which_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mark_v 9.22_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a breeder_n and_o most_o great-bellied_a which_o aristotle_n himself_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o misrule_n and_o mischief_n the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v topful_a of_o cruelty_n psal_n 74.20_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o without_o knowledge_n ba_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 19.2_o the_o fast_o he_o go_v the_o far_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o this_o mad_a zealot_n live_v a_o blameless_a life_n otherwise_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o black_a character_n be_v design_o give_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o this_o peevish_a zealot_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o give_v the_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o change_v such_o a_o bloody_a worry_v wolf_n into_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o useful_a lamb_n and_o of_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a persecutor_n to_o make_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a pastor_n n.b._n all_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o none_o may_v despair_v of_o saving-mercy_n who_o can_v but_o find_v heart_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o prospect_n of_o that_o black_a hue_n which_o this_o young_a persecutor_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v dye-fat_a n.b._n satan_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v think_v none_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v none_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o make_v he_o saul_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o himself_o both_o in_o malice_n and_o sin_n these_o two_o evil_n whether_o in_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n be_v equal_o age_v and_o be_v as_o equal_o evil_a both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o malice_n all_o evil_a be_v envious_a the_o good_a that_o a_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o imitate_v he_o can_v but_o envy_v he_o that_o grieve_v not_o because_o himself_o be_v evil_a usual_o irk_v that_o another_o be_v good_a as_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o sow_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o combine_v wicked_a man_n to_o become_v sworn-brethren_n in_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o do_v evil._n n.b._n this_o confederacy_n be_v not_o union_n or_o concord_n but_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o conspiracy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n against_o christ_n when_o thief_n shake_v hand_n it_o be_v do_v for_o malice_n and_o mischief_n against_o the_o true_o honest_a man._n judas_n both_o consent_n to_o and_z consults_z with_o the_o priest_n for_o kill_a christ_n saul_n consent_v only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o 22.20_o n.b._n to_o behold_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o dislike_v it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o bystander_n may_v be_v accessory_n make_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o their_o own_o by_o their_o consent_n he_o that_o forbid_v not_o evil_a further_v it_o particpat_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la either_o saul_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o executioner_n or_o his_o age_n be_v under_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o murder_n he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o his_o foot_n act_n 7.58_o n.b._n no_o age_n be_v innocent_a childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccles_n 11.9_o 10._o this_o young_a man_n though_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o be_v villainous_a and_o violent_a in_o a_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n so_o villainy_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n be_v find_v in_o this_o youth_n who_o may_v be_v too_o young_a to_o have_v may_v enough_o for_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o martyr_n head_n with_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o want_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v not_o may_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o can_v more_o mischievous_o cast_v they_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n with_o his_o heart_n while_o his_o hand_n hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o probable_o prompt_v they_o on_o therein_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n by_o the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n as_o if_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stone_n he_o n.b._n now_o be_v once_o flesh_v in_o stephen_n blood_n saul_n become_v a_o second_o nimrod_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n not_o satiate_v with_o devour_v one_o silly_a lamb_n who_o flesh_n still_o stick_v in_o this_o wolf_n tooth_n become_v now_o bold_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a flock_n stephen_n blood_n have_v only_o make_v his_o mouth_n to_o water_n after_o a_o deep_a draught_n and_o a_o full_a carouse_n of_o the_o saint_n blood_n as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o destroy_v one_o single_a saint_n without_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v 1._o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n i_o come_v 2._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_v the_o apostle_n act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o the_o all_n that_o be_v scatter_v hereby_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o alderman_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v large_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o constitute_a member_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v not_o commodious_o abscond_v and_o have_v conveniency_n to_o fave_v themselves_o by_o flight_n this_o be_v allow_v or_o rather_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o therefore_o they_o be_v too_o rigid_a that_o discommend_v it_o the_o second_o opinion_n take_v this_o alderman_n more_o strict_o for_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_a deacon_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o work_n only_o proper_a for_o minister_n act_n 8.4_o one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v philip_n who_o preach_v at_o samaria_n verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o employ_v be_v ever_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n n.b._n this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o 1._o luke_n scope_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o one_o
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
5.1_o answer_v the_o second_o yet_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a now_o as_o moses_n be_v then_o heb._n 3.2_o 3._o who_o become_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n as_o before_o eph._n 5.2_o isa_n 53.10_o christ_n become_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v heb._n 9.25_o 26._o chrysostom_n call_v those_o typical_a offering_n plaster_n which_o be_v renew_v morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o antitype_n last_v for_o ever_o emplastrum_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la semel_fw-la impositum_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la salus_fw-la this_o sovereign_a plaster_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o once_o lay_v on_o never_o needs_o take_v off_o to_o be_v renew_v but_o infallible_o effect_n the_o cure_n yet_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o real_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o have_v their_o value_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o 1._o the_o gospel-sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a soul_n offer_v itself_o up_o upon_o god_n altar_n as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o and_o psal_n 51.17_o zebachei_n elohim_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o plural_a in_o regimine_fw-la intimate_v that_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n have_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o for_o as_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o hebrew_n come_v from_o zabach_n jugulavit_fw-la to_o cut_v the_o throat_n it_o show_v true_a repentance_n be_v a_o plain_a put_v of_o the_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o mortify_v sinful_a lust_n and_o crucify_v all_o carnal_a inordinate_a affection_n so_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o self-condemning_a self-crucifying_a and_o sin-mortifying_a act_n so_o have_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o one_o a_o true_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n mic._n 6.7_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o desire_v psal_n 40.6_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.9_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 13._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n v._o 14._o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o una_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la purum_fw-la gratissima_fw-la victima_fw-la pectus_fw-la no_o sacrifice_n be_v then_o comparative_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o rom._n 16.26_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o lie_v low_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v even_o then_o the_o fit_a altar_n to_o lay_v their_o offering_n upon_o this_o low_a altar_n do_v best_a sanctify_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o god_n respect_v they_o not_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o ordain_v much_o less_o do_v god_n respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v no_o footing_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n the_o 2_o gospel_n sacrifice_n be_v pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v as_o praise_v for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v the_o three_o these_o two_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a trade_n be_v hereby_o drive_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a incense_n in_o old_a testament_n time_n psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n come_v up_o as_o incense_n ketore_v ut_fw-la suffimentum_fw-la as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n gen._n 8.21_o full_o of_o fragrancy_n damascen_n call_v fervent_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n like_o pillar_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o aaron_n incense_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o sweet_a spice_n so_o be_v faithful_a prayer_n a_o compound_v of_o many_o sweet_a grace_n burn_v together_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o roll_a up_o elationibus_fw-la fumi_fw-la in_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n towards_o heaven_n again_o cant._n 3.6_o manoahs_n angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n judg._n 13.19_o 20._o ride_v up_o therein_o to_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v in_o his_o chariot_n thus_o prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n wherein_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v have_v the_o stone_n in_o it_o through_o grace_n dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o liquid_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 62.8_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n psal_n 25.1_o there_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o our_o high_a altar_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o irenaeus_n say_v altar_n nostrum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o altar_n on_o which_o this_o incense_n prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v christ_n take_v our_o prayer_n from_o we_o and_o both_o perfume_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o rev._n 8.3_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n by_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o incense_n christ_n be_v that_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o 9.13_o those_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o wing_n and_o wind_n in_o their_o wing_n to_o chariot_n they_o up_o to_o this_o golden_a altar_n can_v never_o find_v acceptance_n agreeable_a to_o this_o theodoret_n have_v a_o excellent_a descant_n upon_o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n say_v mark_v here_o christ_n cast_v out_o sheep_n and_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o dove_n too_o and_o set_v up_o prayer_n as_o the_o sole_a sacrifice_n thereof_o hereupon_o saint_n be_v call_v temple_n yea_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o as_o temple_n be_v house_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o prayer_n as_o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o vaani_fw-la tephillah_n heb._n but_o i_o be_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v vir_fw-la orationis_fw-la according_a to_o montanus_n a_o very_a and_o a_o mere_a compound_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o turn_v every_o providence_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o into_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n above_o moses_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o the_o holy_a patriarck_n now_o none_o but_o thick-sculled_a one_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_v he_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o no._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n unless_o he_o kill_v his_o corruption_n too_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n unless_o he_o see_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n unless_o therewith_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a rom._n 12.1_o be_v as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n unless_o he_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 66.3_o the_o 3._o gospel_n sacrifice_n be_v praise_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v as_o the_o second_o be_v in_o pray_v god_n for_o what_o we_o want_v therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.13_o 14._o that_o be_v the_o marrow_n or_o pith_n of_o all_o their_o peace-offering_n that_o thank-offering_a of_o pay_v vow_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 69.31_o we_o shall_v cover_v god_n altar_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o and_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n of_o our_o calf_n only_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lip_n labour_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi may_v slight_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o luk_n 18.11_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o say_v thanks_o as_o a_o do_v thanks_o not_o a_o bare_a giving-thank's_a but_o a_o pure_a living-thank_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v after_o the_o life_n of_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
as_o many_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o live_v in_o a_o due_a and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o here_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o father_n office_n and_o his_o sweet_a farewell_n to_o the_o world_n this_o pattern_n shall_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n while_o we_o live_v and_o say_v something_o of_o weight_n worth_n and_o warmth_n that_o may_v stick_v by_o they_o when_o we_o die_v as_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n upon_o his_o die_a bed_n charge_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v live_a oracle_n in_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n we_o leave_v a_o stock_n behind_o we_o which_o still_o not_o only_o abide_v but_o also_o improve_v and_o will_v go_v forward_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o ☞_o inference_n hence_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o it_o make_v isaac_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wife_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n 2._o in_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o we_o to_o other_o that_o survive_v we_o especial_o our_o relation_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n hezekiah_n set_v his_o house_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o order_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v be_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o depart_n and_o for_o his_o lord_n come_v mark_v 13.5_o and_o his_o make_n of_o his_o last_o as_o he_o think_v patriarchal_a will_n and_o testament_n make_v he_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n now_o be_v to_o die_v the_o soon_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o well_o ground_a affection_n of_o his_o mother_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v some_o blemish_n to_o holy_a isaac_n and_o blot_v in_o his_o escutcheon_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sense_n misplace_v his_o love_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n for_o his_o own_o carnal_a end_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o esau_n be_v venison_n gen_n 25.28_o he_o not_o only_o love_v but_o overlove_v he_o and_o his_o fond_a love_n will_v have_v fix_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o wrong_a object_n to_o have_v cross_v god_n promise_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o own_o carnal_a palate_n more_o than_o god_n celestial_a palace_n however_o this_o infirmity_n in_o isaac_n serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v the_o divine_a adoption_n which_o esau_n cunning_a insinuation_n into_o his_o father_n affection_n by_o please_v his_o fleshly_a palate_n and_o put_v venison_n into_o his_o mouth_n can_v not_o counter_a work_n for_o jacob_n be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n with_o his_o mother_n rebekah_n as_o esau_n be_v with_o his_o father_n isaac_n wherein_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o woman_n as_o likewise_o in_o manoah_n wife_n samson_n mother_n than_o in_o the_o man_n for_o rebekah_n love_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n oracle_n but_o isaac_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o isaac_n love_v who_o god_n hate_v she_o love_v who_o god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o 3_o isaac_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o yet_o may_v misinterpret_v it_o not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o posterity_n bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o this_o misconstruction_n of_o it_o may_v mislead_v he_o in_o this_o action_n either_o his_o carnal_a affection_n make_v he_o not_o understand_v or_o forget_v the_o divine_a oracle_n or_o it_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o purpose_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n contrary_a to_o it_o because_o he_o fond_o wish_v it_o so_o but_o rebekah_n see_v far_o than_o isaac_n understanding_n god_n oracle_n aright_o both_o concern_v their_o person_n and_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o overhear_v what_o isaac_n have_v say_v to_o esau_n she_o project_n with_o her_o best_a belove_a jacob_n how_o to_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n aggrecable_a to_o god_n oracle_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n will_n and_o intention_n i_o have_v here_o think_v upon_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n to_o wit_n child_n sometime_o have_v better_o want_v their_o father_n with_o the_o stock_n than_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v a_o concurrency_n with_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v levit_fw-la 19.3_o the_o only_a scripture_n which_o place_v the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n give_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v because_o she_o have_v buy_v this_o right_a hand_n place_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n every_o child_n be_v a_o jabez_n to_o the_o mother_n she_o breed_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o sorrow_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o little_o do_v child_n consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o be_v parricide_n or_o murderer_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n you_o shall_v remember_v how_o oft_o your_o mother_n have_v sick_a fit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o swound_n for_o you_o at_o or_o after_o your_o conception_n while_o you_o be_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o what_o dolour_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o wherein_o death_n way-lays_a many_o mother_n have_v attend_v they_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o pang_n and_o throw_n have_v you_o cost_v your_o mother_n in_o their_o travail_a work_n a_o work_n indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o psal_n 29.9_o with_o job_n 39.3_o and_o psal_n 71.6_o many_o mother_n have_v such_o hard_a labour_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o near_o to_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o you_o their_o child_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o oh_o what_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o many_o defile_a hand_n how_o many_o break_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o cost_v they_o to_o bring_v you_o up_o in_o the_o world_n oh_o remember_v you_o be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o good_a pattern_n in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n life_n at_o his_o own_o death_n joh._n 19.26_o all_o mother_n may_v call_v their_o son_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n as_o rachel_n do_v her_o son_n gen._n 35.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o the_o second_o scripture_n wherewith_o that_o proverb_n aforesaid_a have_v a_o consonancy_n be_v prov._n 1.8_o where_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v by_o a_o seasonable_a caution_n correct_v the_o too_o frequent_a folly_n of_o many_o child_n who_o by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o according_a to_o that_o old_a adage_n too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n thus_o this_o profane_a esau_n make_v no_o matter_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o not_o consult_v with_o she_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o for_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o say_v after_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n gen._n 27.41_o he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o his_o age_a mother_n though_o survive_v hereupon_o solomon_n make_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n most_o strict_a and_o strong_a where_o disobedience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o break_v out_o call_v upon_o child_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o a_o law_n the_o former_a persuade_v only_o but_o the_o latter_a command_n for_o every_o law_n carry_v a_o authority_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o lessen_v the_o father_n power_n for_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a that_o set_v light_n by_o either_o father_n
the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o original_a parentage_n do_v palliate_v this_o elder_a of_o their_o twelve_o patriarch_n act_n say_v reuben_n do_v only_o cast_v out_o bilhah_n bed_n out_o of_o rachel_n tent_n where_o jacob_n have_v place_v it_o after_o rachel_n death_n but_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o shameful_a sin_n answer_v 1_o the_o word_n vajisheab_n be_v right_o render_v concubuit_fw-la he_o lay_v with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v sense_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o rather_o into_o her_o bed_n than_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o abominable_a act_n do_v cast_v bilhah_n out_o of_o jacob_n bed_n from_o who_o he_o probable_o abstain_v ever_o after_o this_o defilement_n as_o david_n do_v from_o his_o defile_v concubine_n 2_o sam._n 16.22_o answer_v 2._o this_o jewish_a apology_n for_o their_o first_o ancestor_n reuben_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a because_o jacob_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n as_o ezek._n 24.17_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o mourn_a that_o be_v smother_v within_o where_o no_o expression_n thereof_o be_v visible_a without_o the_o heart_n may_v bleed_v inward_o when_o neither_o the_o mouth_n moan_n nor_o the_o eye_n weep_v outward_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n so_o this_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v no_o stoic_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v yet_o their_o sorrow_n be_v too_o sad_a and_o big_a for_o these_o outward_a sign_n to_o utter_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v silent_a hebr_n and_o forbid_v to_o cry_v ezek_n 24.17_o so_o this_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o act_n though_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o his_o silent_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a and_o filthy_a fact_n answ_n 3._o this_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o jacob_n anger_n at_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o it_o though_o as_o some_o say_v jacob_n dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o season_n because_o reuben_n be_v a_o fierce_a and_o furious_a young_a man_n so_o may_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a father_n have_v he_o doom_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v do_v to_o the_o deflowr_a of_o their_o own_o sister_n dinah_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o may_v he_o refrain_v or_o restrain_v his_o ill_a resentment_n of_o reuben_n capital_a crime_n at_o present_a for_o fear_v of_o some_o great_a mischief_n or_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o old_a patriarch_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o his_o sin_v son_n because_o as_o other_o imagine_v he_o see_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o to_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o unlawful_a polygamy_n jacob_n read_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o this_o punishment_n god_n chastise_v he_o with_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n so_o like_o the_o sin_n sometime_o that_o a_o man_n may_v manifest_o reflect_v say_v such_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o misery_n this_o make_v jacob_n as_o it_o do_v david_n dumbe_n both_o as_o to_o his_o deploration_n and_o indignation_n and_o open_v not_o his_o month_n because_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 39.9_o however_o whether_o the_o suspension_n of_o both_o those_o patriarch_n passion_n be_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a reason_n or_o from_o both_o yet_o may_v it_o probable_o enough_o be_v suppose_v '_o at_o the_o good_a father_n do_v most_o severe_o chide_v his_o bad_a son_n for_o this_o foul_a fact_n so_o jacob_n do_v judge_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o fit_a opportunity_n have_v deal_v with_o that_o severity_n against_o this_o son_n for_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o last_o legacy_n and_o patriarchal_a testament_n gen._n 49.3_o 4._o where_o he_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o birthright_n by_o this_o fact_n and_o disinherit_v he_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o give_v from_o he_o the_o dignity_n 1._o of_o the_o sceptre_n to_o judah_n 2._o of_o the_o mitre_n to_o levi_n to_o who_o be_v devolve_v the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n to_o joseph_n who_o two_o son_n make_v two_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o great_a in_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 5.1.2_o hence_o therefore_o be_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o reuben_n be_v not_o what_o the_o hebrew_n feign_v a_o bare_a cast_v out_o of_o bilhahs_n bed_n out_o of_o rachel_n tent_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reuben_n that_o son_n of_o see_v as_o his_o name_n signify_v have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o both_o the_o dignity_n and_o double_a portion_n due_a to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 49.3_o deut._n 27.17_o by_o this_o die_a patriarch_n and_o hence_o also_o note_v 1._o reuben_n by_o his_o repentance_n find_v reception_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n though_o thus_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o incestuous_a member_n of_o the_o corinthian-church_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reuben_n repent_v gen._n 37.30_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v after_o as_o a_o patriarch_n gen._n 35.23_o 1_o chron._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o be_v high_o flonour_v exod._n 28.28.21.29_o and_o rev._n 21.12_o god_n be_v not_o off_o and_o on_o with_o his_o elect._n their_o badness_n alter_v not_o his_o goodness_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o progenitor_n their_o adoption_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o debt_n repentance_n restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o may_v we_o mercy_n not_o merit_n give_v both_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o god_n election_n can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o its_o course_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o note_v hence_o when_o scandalous_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o religious_a family_n we_o shall_v as_o jacob_n do_v here_o rather_o cover_v they_o with_o silent_a sorrow_n than_o publish_v they_o in_o gath_n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o or_o disclose_v they_o with_o public_a reproach_n both_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o the_o dismal_a detriment_n of_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o some_o that_o profess_v it_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v bad_a yea_o so_o bad_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o this_o latter_a be_v curse_v work_n gen._n 9.22.25_o the_o former_a bless_a v._o 23.26_o the_o five_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o jacob_n after_o his_o return_n to_o canaan_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n israel_n which_o moses_n mention_n with_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n his_o nurse_n and_o of_o rachel_n his_o wife_n all_o three_o special_a friend_n jacob_n bury_v in_o chap._n 35._o v._n 8.19_o and_o 29._o cross_n as_o they_o be_v there_o reckon_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o say_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o isaac_n death_n be_v there_o describe_v only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o moses_n may_v make_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o jacob_n history_n and_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o interlace_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o upon_o a_o just_a calculation_n and_o a_o right_a computation_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o isaac_n live_v 12_o year_n after_o his_o grandchild_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n though_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o his_o grandfather_n death_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o yet_o isaac_n death_n be_v relate_v gen._n 35.29_o and_o joseph_n sell_v not_o till_o gen._n 37.36_o when_o he_o be_v at_o 17_o year_n old_a v._o 2._o then_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v 108._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o isaac_n 60th_o year_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o joseph_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o which_o be_v 13_o year_n after_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o long_o his_o service_n and_o imprisonment_n last_v now_o when_o joseph_n father_n jacob_n be_v 108._o his_o grandfather_n isaac_n must_v be_v 168._o at_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n sale_n which_o must_v be_v about_o 13_o year_n before_o isaac_n death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v
38.2_o contrary_n to_o his_o duty_n gen._n 24.3_o and_o 27.46_o and_o 28.1_o whereof_o judah_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o and_o before_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n of_o jericho_n there_o be_v other_o of_o jacob_n offspring_n that_o marry_v wife_n descend_v from_o cham_n as_o simeon_n have_v saul_n the_o son_n of_o a_o canaanitess_n gen._n 46.10_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o joseph_n present_v these_o his_o two_o son_n to_o jacob_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v adopt_v by_o he_o as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o have_v israel_n name_n put_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48.5.16_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v it_o some_o prejudice_n to_o they_o because_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n so_o reckon_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a stock_n of_o cham_n and_o not_o heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a possession_n hereupon_o also_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n 11.21_o mention_n jacob_n bless_v these_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o moses_n gen._n 49._o which_o jacob_n undoubted_o do_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o transcendent_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o jacob_n to_o bless_v these_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v half_o the_o son_n of_o curse_a cham_n by_o their_o mother_n side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o twelve_o son_n who_o be_v immediate_o descend_v from_o he_o in_o his_o marriage_n at_o his_o father_n appointment_n gen._n 28.2_o both_o rachel_n and_o leah_n own_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 29.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 30.6_o 8_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 31.16_o ruth_n 4.11_o whereas_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a sun-worshipping_a priest_n gen._n 41.45_o in_o a_o city_n of_o wickedness_n as_o on_o or_o aven_n ezek._n 30.17_o signify_v because_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n there_o thence_o be_v it_o call_v heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o potipherah_n chief_a ruler_n thereof_o under_o pharaoh_n be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o high_a eminent_a and_o most_o sublime_a act_n of_o jacob_n best_o and_o most_o raise_a faith_n to_o adopt_v and_o bless_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n wherein_o he_o overlook_v the_o honour_n of_o she_o extract_n be_v a_o princess_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n daughter_n as_o before_o it_o seem_v priest_n be_v no_o mean_a man_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o some_o suppose_v joseph_n spare_v the_o priest_n land_n for_o his_o feather_n in_o law_n sake_n gen._n 47.22_o other_o better_a say_v it_o be_v joseph_n burden_n to_o indulge_v idolatry_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o command_n he_o must_v obey_v herein_o or_o incur_v the_o utmost_a displeasure_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o yet_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o better_a ministry_n now_o half-starved_a by_o man_n of_o better_a knowledge_n jacob_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o or_o yet_o the_o goodly_a stature_n and_o properness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o that_o be_v a_o see_v as_o man_n see_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o a_o strong_a lively_a faith_n in_o his_o weak_a and_o die_a state_n a_o faith_n most_o illustrious_o illuminate_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetic_a spirir_fw-fr whereby_o though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o egypt_n lean_v upon_o his_o pilgrim-staff_n he_o mention_n gen._n 32.10_o yet_o now_o present_v it_o as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o joseph_n signify_v his_o dominion_n put_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o name_n upon_o both_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o he_o no_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o than_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o the_o royal_a throne_n in_o jerusalem_n jacob_n act_v in_o blessing_n joseph_n two_o son_n as_o one_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a this_o be_v his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v the_o elder_a right_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right-hand_a blessing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n high_a courtier_n as_o well_o as_o counselor_n he_o bestow_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 16.20_o as_o if_o the_o key_n of_o el-shaddai_a have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bona_n &_o dona_n throni_n &_o seabelli_n the_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o god_n throne_n and_o of_o his_o footstool_n the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bequeath_v to_o who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n my_o redeemer_n say_v he_o bless_v both_o the_o lad_n there_o he_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o both_o increase_n like_o fish_n into_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n which_o do_v so_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o that_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n manasseh_n be_v forty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o ephraim_n be_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o though_o all_o these_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o their_o entry_n into_o canaan_n again_o multiply_v in_o both_o these_o son_n to_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n meet_v for_o war_n numb_a 26.28_o 34_o 37._o the_o like_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v on_o they_o by_o moses_n deut._n 33.17_o and_o joshuah_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n josh_n 17.17_o all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n bewail_v for_o dead_a twenty_o three_o year_n learn_v here_o from_o this_o history_n a_o manifold_a mystery_n as_o 1._o as_o these_o two_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o our_o mother_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o may_v our_o heavenly_a father_n adopt_v we_o and_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o 2._o as_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o young_a the_o right_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v feast_v within_o door_n though_o the_o young_a and_o less_o deserve_v while_o the_o elder_a be_v without_o luk._n 15._o 3._o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o sheep_n and_o shall_v have_v right_a hand_n blessing_n upper_a spring_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v oft_o with_o left_a hand_n blessing_n only_o nether_a spring_n and_o at_o last_o turn_v oft_o as_o goat_n to_o christ_n left_a hand_n 4._o may_v we_o become_v through_o grace_n ephraim_n which_o signify_v fruitful_a and_o manasseh_n which_o signify_v forgetful_a or_o forget_v can_v we_o but_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n god_n have_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n for_o we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o low_a egypt_n to_o his_o high_a and_o heavenly_a canaan_n 5._o may_v we_o be_v but_o joseph_n as_o jewel_n in_o a_o puddle_n retain_v our_o lustre_n as_o he_o do_v in_o egyptian_n slavery_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o righteousness_n not_o let_v it_o go_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27.6_o and_o hold_v hold_v up_o hold_v out_o hold_v on_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n the_o bless_a testator_n
murmur_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o grace_n like_o good_a oil_n at_o length_n wrought_v itself_o uppermost_a quell_v their_o murmur_n and_o make_v they_o follow_v moses_n who_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o as_o continue_a unbeliever_n such_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o society_n with_o true_a believer_n such_o probable_o be_v some_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n behold_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n so_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o sea_n here_o on_o both_o side_n and_o save_v israel_n when_o presumption_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n faith_n be_v 1._o a_o god-pleasing_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o god-honouring_a grace_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a grace_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v while_o peter_n faith_n hold_v tight_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o doubt_v than_o he_o sink_v faith_n keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n david_n have_v faint_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 27.13_o faith_n carry_v they_o all_o along_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o land_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o so_o nor_o will_v faith_n leave_v we_o when_o wealth_n breach_n and_o life_n leave_v we_o till_o it_o land_n we_o safe_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n the_o sea_n must_v flow_v by_o nature_n but_o may_v not_o by_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v miraculous_a likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n take_v the_o same_o fare_n with_o israel_n and_o step_n between_o they_o and_o danger_n amalek_n cut_v off_o the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 25.18_o but_o so_o can_v not_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v through_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o new_a peril_n god_n have_v new_a protection_n and_o preservation_n for_o his_o people_n this_o cloud_n that_o be_v their_o shade_n by_o day_n and_o their_o light_n by_o night_n march_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o their_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v lead_v gentle_o down_o the_o hill_n by_o his_o rider_n isa_n 63.15_o and_o the_o strong_a wind_n which_o then_o do_v blow_n and_o thunder_v can_v not_o move_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n psal_n 77.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v water_n be_v pour_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o passage_n psal_n 68.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o learned_a to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o israel_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 10.2_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o to_o come_v behind_o and_o become_v a_o black_a cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o shower_v down_o rain_n only_o for_o their_o refreshment_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o hint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a analogy_n betwixt_o baptism_n as_o then_o use_v in_o hot_a country_n person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v betwixt_o two_o wall_n of_o water_n as_o in_o a_o vast_o wide_a sepulchre_n capacious_a enough_o for_o so_o prodigious_a a_o camp_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o cloud_n baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n too_o by_o night_n as_o matth._n 3.11_o 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o that_o israel_n deliverance_n here_o end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o walk_n through_o the_o sea_n as_o israel_n have_v their_o motive_n be_v presumption_n which_o if_o despair_n have_v destroy_v its_o thousand_o have_v kill_v its_o ten_o thousand_o and_o not_o faith_n which_o always_o have_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v its_o confidence_n rom._n 15.4_o psal_n 130.5_o and_o 119.81_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o egyptian_n question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o try_v the_o can_n do_v it_o but_o not_o the_o may_n do_v it_o forget_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v observe_v in_o goshen_n plague_v they_o not_o israel_n now_o find_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o way_n fair_a to_o they_o at_o entrance_n they_o venture_v to_o pursue_v for_o ruine_v israel_n but_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n aristotle_n tell_v of_o a_o calm_a at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o midday_n when_o the_o cloud_n overcome_v the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n overcome_v the_o cloud_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o every_o calm_a the_o sea_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a security_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o dragon_n catch_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a as_o that_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o here_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n never_o to_o molest_v israel_n more_o for_o now_o when_o god_n have_v get_v this_o dragon_n into_o his_o pound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o clap_v he_o he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n the_o chrystal-wall_n of_o water_n do_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o fluid_a property_n yea_o with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o senseless_a element_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v up_o one_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o egyptian_n alive_a and_o undrowned_a save_v only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o join_v to_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o the_o sea_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o and_o they_o be_v save_v for_o israel_n sake_n into_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o happy_o come_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n be_v drown_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a place_n gen._n 1.2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v here_o direct_v they_o to_o those_o different_a dispensation_n to_o conclude_v the_o remark_n upon_o this_o red-sea_n deliverance_n learn_v hence_o for_o our_o comfort_n though_o there_o lie_v a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o promise_a canaan_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22_o chapter_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v certain_o dry_v it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o israel_n god_n have_v promise_v rev._n 16.12_o to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n to_o open_v a_o prepare_a passage_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o the_o jew_n who_o reside_v most_o in_o the_o east_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n call_v so_o of_o tothar_n a_o remnant_n and_o china_n call_v as_o junius_n judge_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o at_o who_o conversion_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o dry-shod_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o zech._n 10_o 10_o 11._o without_o either_o boat_n to_o waft_v over_o or_o boot_n to_o wade_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n wherein_o our_o bright-man_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o dry_n of_o euphrates_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n daily_o pray_v for_o bimerah_n beiamenu_n do_v it_o lord_n speedy_o and_o in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o dry_a bone_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v ezek._n 37.4_o 5_o 11_o 19_o rom._n 11.23_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perpetual_a but_o in_o part_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o rome_n see_v and_o revenue_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o as_o cyrus_n destroy_v the_o literal_a babylon_n by_o drain_n euphrates_n cause_v it_o to_o run_v into_o many_o cut_a channel_n and_o surprise_v it_o by_o this_o strategem_fw-la jer._n 50.38_o and_o 51.36_o and_o dan._n 5.30_o 31._o event_n be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a
tacit_fw-la objection_n ver_fw-la 19_o saying_n if_o you_o have_v any_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o land_n which_o you_o first_o choose_v be_v unclean_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v dwell_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v room_n little_a enough_o for_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o sin_n better_o we_o be_v distress_v than_o god_n dishonour_v we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o our_o conquer_a more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o we_o to_o make_v more_o room_n both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o admit_v of_o a_o mischief_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o all_o lawful_a content_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o defendant_n answer_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n objection_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o defence_n make_v here_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o second_o the_o positive_a the_o negative_a be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o positive_a be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o defendant_n peremptory_o deny_v the_o charge_n that_o their_o altar_n be_v not_o erect_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o for_o serve_v any_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o charge_n come_v strong_o corroborate_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o pathetical_a obtestation_n wherein_o el_n elohim_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n twice_o over_o the_o seacher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v solemn_o appeal_v unto_o for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o the_o foul_a calumny_n very_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o man_n court_n which_o be_v fallible_a unto_o god_n court_n that_o be_v infallible_a say_v if_o god_n see_v we_o guilty_a let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o and_o not_o save_v we_o from_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v he_o deny_v we_o both_o safety_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n it_o be_v strenuous_o assert_v that_o their_o design_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n be_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o their_o brethren_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o their_o purpose_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o be_v this_o altar_n erect_v as_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a monument_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o you_o in_o god_n service_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n hereafter_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v with_o many_o emphatical_a and_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o all_o to_o make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a to_o their_o false_a accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o notorious_a abomination_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o amicable_a composure_n of_o this_o difference_n among_o brethren_n first_o the_o ambassador_n depart_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o apology_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o second_o the_o satisfactory_a account_n they_o give_v at_o their_o return_n cause_v israel_n to_o cease_v all_o thought_n of_o warring_n against_o their_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 33._o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a benjamite_n judg._n 20._o 3._o the_o monument_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o its_o right_a use_n and_o end_n be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 34._o for_o this_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n all_o israel_n bless_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o n._n b._n thus_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n oft_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_v as_o betwixt_o cyril_n and_o theodoret_n who_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o mean_v and_o find_v they_o both_o hold_v the_o fame_n truth_n they_o be_v cordial_o reconcile_v we_o must_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o over_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o valour_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n war_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v fault_n when_o themselves_o be_v foul_o faulty_a of_o a_o rash_a censure_n have_v only_a allegata_n matter_n allege_v but_o no_o probata_n or_o thing_n prove_v but_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n transport_v even_o religious_a man_n to_o uncharitable_a censure_n will_v to_o god_n all_o such_o difference_n upon_o mistake_n in_o our_o day_n may_v be_v as_o happy_o end_v as_o this_o be_v here_o than_o god_n be_v among_o we_o as_o for_o 31._o perceiving_o but_o dissension_n drive_v god_n from_o we_o and_o will_v let_v in_o dissolution_n among_o we_o if_o we_o avoid_v not_o all_o give_a offence_n careless_o and_o all_o take_a offence_n causeless_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o morosity_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o censorious_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o more_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o the_o renbenites_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v real_o to_o be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o care_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o sincere_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o follow_a generation_n but_o also_o for_o their_o meekness_n when_o thus_o foul_o calumniate_v they_o do_v not_o bristle_v and_o set_v up_o the_o crest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o scornful_a defiance_n but_o they_o calm_o seek_v to_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o offend_a brethren_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v very_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o misconstrue_v their_o religious_a meaning_n and_o do_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o a_o bare_a report_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n misrepresent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o n._n b._n yet_o herein_o be_v they_o true_o praiseworthy_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bless_o blow_v up_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n in_o prepare_v war_n against_o idolatry_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n against_o the_o other_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o brotherly_a affection_n like_o levi_n in_o that_o heroic_a act_n of_o divine_a justice_n exod._n 32.26.29_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o brethren_n deut._n 33.9_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n first_o send_v phinchas_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o heroic_a fact_n against_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v numb_a 25.8.11_o psal_n 106.30_o to_o compromize_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o happy_o effect_v without_o any_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o want_v such_o a_o phinchas_n in_o our_o day_n to_o put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o our_o unhappy_a difference_n chap._n xxiii_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o three_o contain_v general_n joshua_n call_v a_o parliament_n most_o probable_o to_o shiloh_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o joshua_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o elder_n head_n judge_n and_o officer_n of_o israel_n the_o representative_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o word_n be_v utter_v at_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o this_o great_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n be_v express_v in_o joshua_n oration_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o offer_n itself_o first_o to_o our_o prospect_n wherein_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o propound_v to_o this_o parliament_n both_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o old_a age_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o then_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v much_o already_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v still_o do_v more_o if_o you_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o rebel_n not_o against_o he_o for_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o good_a man_n grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n though_o old_a age_n disenable_v
declare_v his_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o ehud_n to_o hit_v and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o fatal_a blow_n this_o message_n from_o elohim_n prove_v ehud_n poniard_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n into_o eglon_n be_v belly_n so_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o gut_n which_o he_o have_v so_o delicious_o and_o dainty_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pamper_a ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o deed_n ehud_n have_v undoubted_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o so_o n._n b._n this_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o ehud_n be_v not_o record_v as_o a_o example_n of_o ordinary_a imitation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o common_a practice_n therefore_o ravilliac_n kill_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n at_o the_o jesuit_n instigation_n and_o our_o own_o burchet_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n undertake_v to_o stab_v a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiastic_a attempt_n can_v have_v no_o just_a vindication_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ehud_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v israel_n redeemer_n who_o in_o this_o act_n be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o slay_v eglon_n so_o our_o saviour_n alone_o destroy_v satan_n he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.5_o and_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n like_o this_o of_o ehud_n revel_v 1.16_o wherewith_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o grand_a eglon_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.15_o psal_n 149.6_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o king_n death_n which_o be_v three_o first_o ehud_n prudence_n in_o escape_v his_o present_a peril_n he_o go_v through_o the_o gallery_n or_o guard-chamber_n with_o such_o a_o compose_a countenance_n and_o carriage_n in_o his_o go_v out_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o courtier_n can_v harbour_v any_o suspicion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o probable_o take_v the_o key_n along_o with_o he_o so_o great_a be_v his_o courage_n from_o his_o good_a conscience_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o extraordinary_a enterprise_n will_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o protect_v he_o through_o it_o but_o behold_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o adage_n prove_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la &_o dementari_fw-la who_o god_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o deceive_v and_o notorious_o infatuate_v as_o be_v this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o courtier_n the_o lord_n here_o help_v ehud_n so_o as_o that_o he_o out-witted_n they_o all_o eglon_n himself_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o sublime_a infatuation_n in_o put_v forth_o and_o pack_v out_o of_o his_o parlour_n all_o his_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o mistake_n transport_v at_o ehud_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o and_o now_o all_o his_o courtier_n be_v likewise_o no_o less_o confound_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v command_v ehud_n to_o stab_v eglon_n do_v likewise_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o service_n infatuate_a all_o his_o courtier_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a imagination_n for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o ehud_n do_v any_o evil_a act_n when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v leisurely_o away_o with_o so_o serene_a and_o sedate_v a_o aspect_n his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n in_o that_o most_o eminent_a danger_n his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o call_v he_o to_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o constant_a composure_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o indeed_o unconcern_v therefore_o eglon_n attendant_n have_v no_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o they_o second_o those_o servant_n after_o ehud_n have_v pass_v safe_o by_o they_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o find_v it_o fast_o lock_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n for_o 24._o here_o a_o second_o infatuation_n be_v upon_o they_o whether_o by_o cover_v his_o foot_n they_o suppose_a he_o be_v only_o ease_v nature_n may_v be_v much_o question_v though_o it_o be_v common_o so_o take_v both_o here_o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o not_o only_o because_o a_o summer-room_n be_v proper_o design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o any_o such_o offensive_a use_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o cool_a place_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n at_o noon_n as_o both_o ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.5_o and_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o in_o such_o cool_a place_n such_o as_o this_o summer_n parlour_n undoubted_o be_v they_o use_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n as_o boaz_n be_v say_v to_o do_v ruth_n 3.7_o hereupon_o i_o the_o rather_o judge_v that_o eglon_n servant_n do_v suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v partly_o because_o this_o sense_n best_o suit_v with_o saul_n case_n in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.3_o for_o david_n may_v better_v cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a than_o while_o he_o be_v only_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o excrement_n see_v saul_n be_v insensible_a when_o david_n do_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o courtier_n so_o long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v their_o three_o infatuation_n they_o must_v rather_o suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v which_o will_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n than_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o empty_v his_o pamper_a panch_n which_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o their_o wait_v so_o long_o until_o they_o be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 25._o loath_a they_o be_v most_o probable_o to_o disturb_v he_o of_o his_o repose_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a neglect_v towards_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n thus_o be_v they_o confound_v among_o themselves_o none_o of_o they_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v at_o work_n in_o overrule_a their_o gross_a mistake_n for_o while_o they_o be_v make_v to_o linger_v along_o time_n god_n convey_v his_o servant_n ehud_n safe_a home_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o second_o consequence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n death_n be_v israe_n deliverance_n from_o moab_n tyranny_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o the_o first_o be_v before_o those_o courtier_n can_v find_v another_o key_n it_o be_v common_a in_o prince_n court_n to_o have_v divers_a key_n for_o the_o same_o door_n politic_a as_o well_o as_o pious_a ehud_n make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a here_o be_v a_o bless_a mixture_n of_o both_o in_o ehud_n he_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n near_o to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o not_o far_o from_o eglon_n summerparlour_n while_o his_o servant_n loiter_v thus_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o long_o last_o open_v it_o and_o there_o find_v their_o lord_n asleep_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v but_o it_o prove_v his_o long_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o sleep_v psal_n 13.3_o their_o lord_n they_o see_v be_v fall_v down_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o 25._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o frightful_a unexpected_a spectacle_n do_v fright_v those_o courtier_n into_o a_o most_o dreadful_a consternation_n oh_o in_o what_o confusion_n be_v they_o now_o plunge_v into_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o ehud_n be_v approach_v to_o assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v ehud_n return_v safe_a to_o seirath_n but_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o those_o warlike_a man_n of_o mount-fphraim_a who_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o march_n by_o those_o associate_n who_o bear_v the_o present_a to_o eglon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v back_o to_o make_v all_o ready_a himself_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n for_o success_n in_o his_o secret_a service_n then_o come_v ehud_n captain_n general_n march_v in_o the_o
john_n 4.14_o to_o wit_n thirst_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o the_o world_n foolery_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o those_o bless_a water_n four_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a water_n but_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o water-drawer_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v such_o famous_a fountain_n as_o that_o be_v numb_a 21.18_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v call_v thereupon_o beer-elim_n the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o isa_n 15.8_o god_n have_v his_o bartholomew_n which_o signify_v water-drawer_n his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v water_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o frequent_o and_o fit_o compare_v unto_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2_o isa_n 44.3_o 4._o ezek._n 36.25_o john_n 8.11_o and_o john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o coelestical_a water_n that_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v white_a and_o make_v fruitful_a but_o also_o cool_v and_o quench_v our_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n bartholomew_n or_o water-drawer_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o bless_a water_n for_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o melody_n as_o they_o do_v with_o sing_v numb_a 21.17_o and_o with_o joy_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o sweat_n both_o of_o the_o brow_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o of_o god_n water-drawer_n or_o bartholomew_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o public_a water-drawing_a upon_o that_o famous_a black_a bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v that_o very_a water-drawer_n day_n as_o the_o word_n bartholomew_n signify_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o many_o water-drawer_n from_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o tie_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o this_o bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v be_v that_o very_a black_a and_o bloody_a day_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o france_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o redletter_n romanist_n v._o 10._o then_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n here_o shine_v forth_o ruth_n grace_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o with_o many_o other_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o godly_a boaz'_v his_o eye_n to_o exalt_v she_o from_o her_o low_a estate_n as_o follow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o lowly_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o lofty_a such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v exalt_v thou_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o self-abasement_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o right_a advancement_n they_o that_o due_o and_o true_o abase_v themselves_o shall_v be_v soon_o advance_v of_o god_n when_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o god_n turn_v again_o his_o captivity_n job_n 42.6.10_o and_o david_n when_o low_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o this_o ruth_n admire_v as_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o he_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n john_n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o lord_n &_o c_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o ruth_n here_o why_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v thou_o thus_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n at_o first_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek._n 16.4_o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la quem_fw-la diligas_fw-la austin_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o hebr._n anochin_n nochria_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n we_o may_v all_o say_v v._o 11._o it_o have_v full_o be_v show_v i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o her_o love_n to_o naomi_n be_v much_o note_v and_o notice_v hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a piety_n can_v want_v its_o due_a praise_n fame_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o very_a heel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v some_o praise_n phil._n 4.8_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtaint_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a thessulonian_n sound_v out_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 1_o thess_n 1.8_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bethlehem_n soon_o know_v that_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3.11_o hence_o also_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o prize_v high_o the_o piety_n we_o behold_v in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n thus_o ruth_n high_o prize_v that_o holiness_n she_o see_v in_o her_o mother-in_a law_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o turn_v she_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o she_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v boaz'_v hearty_a prayer_n for_o ruth_n who_o want_v the_o world_n wealth_n yet_o want_v she_o not_o good_a work_n such_o as_o god_n both_o regard_v and_o reward_v hence_o observe_v 1._o every_o labour_n of_o love_n even_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o alm_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n regard_v and_o in_o due_a time_n rich_o reward_v the_o blind_a romanist_n have_v shrink_v up_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o give_v of_o aluâ—s_n ruth_n have_v none_o to_o give_v yet_o her_o good_a work_n in_o her_o pious_a love_v and_o courteous_a carriage_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n in_o her_o old_a age_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa_n 49.4_o who_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a reward_n according_a to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n for_o she_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n either_o the_o congruo_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la as_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n as_o a_o father_n reward_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o a_fw-la full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o hence_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o they_o thus_o jonathan_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n 1_o sam._n 19.2_o and_o 20.2.4.42_o a_fw-la godlike_a kindness_n and_o david_n judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o jonathan_n seed_n and_o son_n 2_o sam._n 9.3_o jonathan_n swear_v david_n to_o show_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20.14_o such_o kindness_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n soak_v in_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o themselves_o do_v show_v one_o to_o another_o love_v mutual_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o thus_o ruth_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o naomi_n and_o boaz_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o ruth_n for_o so_o do_v and_o give_v she_o a_o full_a reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o she_o become_v wife_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o thus_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o better_a world_n when_o she_o become_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v indeed_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rom._n
his_o daughter_n to_o complot_v with_o her_o father_n for_o david_n destruction_n put_v herein_o likewise_o david_n god_n over-shot_a saul_n devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o bad_a counsel_n for_o betray_v david_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o michal_n mind_v more_o her_o conjugal_a love_n to_o a_o good_a husband_n than_o a_o impious_a obeisence_n to_o a_o bad_a father_n therefore_o be_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_a david_n and_o not_o of_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o plot_n be_v promote_v n._n b._n first_o by_o saul_n himself_o offer_v to_o he_o michal_n though_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o marab_n say_v one_o of_o the_o twain_o thou_o shall_v have_v v._n 21._o here_o be_v a_o fair_a glove_n draw_v upon_o a_o foul_a hand_n design_v to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n marriage_n institute_v for_o mutual_a comfort_n to_o his_o own_o devilish_a end_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v betray_v the_o husband_n second_o by_o saul_n courtier_n who_o besprinkle_v he_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o little_a court_n holy-water_n and_o persuade_v he_o into_o a_o willingness_n who_o they_o find_v unwilling_a to_o embrace_v this_o royal_a offer_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o covenant_n with_o he_o too_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 24_o 25._o not_o a_o hundred_o head_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o foreskin_n will_v much_o more_o enrage_v the_o philistine_n against_o david_n because_o they_o hate_v circumcision_n utter_o v._o 25._o this_o please_a david_n well_o v._o 26._o because_o this_o match_n may_v mount_v he_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o double_a number_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o marry_v of_o michal_n which_o be_v effect_v v._o 27._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v this_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o saul_n be_v likewise_o very_o marvellous_o confound_v for_o first_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o david_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o king_n enemy_n v._o 25._o but_o intend_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o david_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o god_n counter_o wrought_v he_o second_o he_o find_v his_o daughter_n love_n to_o david_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o hatred_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o double_a disappointment_n he_o become_v more_o afraid_a of_o david_n than_o ever_o before_o v._o 29._o more_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v david_n prudence_n valour_n courage_n and_o conduct_n advance_v daily_o with_o the_o people_n verse_n 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n hate_v god_n in_o david_n seem_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n glory_n flee_v from_o saul_n who_o follow_v it_o but_o follow_v david_n who_o flee_v from_o it_o god_n will_v it_o this_o none_o can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o relateh_n a_o double_a banishment_n of_o david_n again_o the_o first_o be_v from_o saul_n court_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o his_o own_o house_n the_o first_o history_n hereof_o be_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n first_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n make_v he_o colonel_n over_o a_o regiment_n lest_o his_o courtier_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o enamour_v with_o he_o how_o be_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o court_n again_o from_o the_o army_n no_o reason_n be_v record_v as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o any_o good_a will_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n but_o from_o his_o design_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o david_n win_v ground_n daily_o in_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o army_n therefore_o do_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n to_o put_v this_o project_n into_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n from_o the_o court_n the_o first_o time_n here_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a saul_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n blab_v out_o his_o bloody_a design_n to_o murder_n david_n what_o he_o have_v be_v plot_v private_o hitherto_o against_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o be_v blast_v in_o all_o his_o secret_a project_n this_o enrage_a he_o and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o more_o public_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v david_n v._o 1._o behold_v here_o saul_n infatuation_n as_o to_o his_o courtier_n those_o aiones_fw-la and_o negones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o who_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o whatever_o the_o king_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o and_o whatever_o please_v the_o king_n please_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v possible_o confide_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n before_o great_a admirer_n of_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o but_o as_o for_o jonathan_n who_o so_o dear_o delight_v in_o david_n saul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n expect_v that_o he_o can_v see_v he_o murder_v therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o v._o 2._o saying_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n lest_o my_o father_n surprise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o covenant_v friend_n withdraw_v from_o the_o court_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n nigh_o to_o saul_n usual_a walk_n where_o he_o common_o take_v some_o turn_n to_o compose_v his_o discompose_v mind_n in_o his_o morning_n walk_v and_o according_a as_o jonathan_n promise_v david_n v._o 3._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n as_o they_o two_o walk_v together_o according_a to_o custom_n about_o reconcile_a he_o to_o david_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o though_o saul_n courtier_n have_v profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o 22._o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o interpose_v when_o they_o see_v saul_n resolve_v to_o kill_v david_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o he_o though_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o afterward_o to_o act_n against_o he_o vide_fw-la hic_fw-la aulicorum_fw-la persidiam_fw-la see_v here_o the_o inconstant_a kindness_n of_o courtier_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o jonathan_n fidelity_n when_o all_o the_o courtier_n prove_v perfidious_a jonathan_n have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o david_n chap._n 18.3_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n do_v first_o swear_v and_o then_o cut_v a_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o they_o wish_v so_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n if_o ever_o they_o falsify_v their_o faithfulness_n each_o to_o other_o jer._n 34.18_o jonathan_n here_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n of_o love_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o posterity_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o jonathan_n prudence_n in_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o saul_n servant_n partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o father_n too_o public_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistime_n his_o good_a advice_n see_v his_o father_n be_v now_o in_o a_o frenzy_n fit_a so_o not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n seeds-man_n sow_v not_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o storm_n nor_o do_v physician_n administer_v potion_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_n jonathan_n hope_v to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o better_a temper_n next_o morning_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o jonathan_n self-denial_n though_o he_o be_v heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o make_v another_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n yet_o good_a jonathan_n willing_o wave_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o covenant_n he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o jonathan_n piety_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o father_n say_v son_n kill_v david_n but_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n 20.13_o more_o especial_o when_o saul_n render_v no_o
the_o live_a possession_n where_o he_o give_v least_o of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a a_o son_n as_o the_o great_a person_n can_v give_v themselves_o child_n so_o the_o wise_a can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v solomon_n complaint_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o solomon_n the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o year_n short_a of_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o child_n for_o folly_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o manly_a maturity_n even_o to_o the_o forty-first_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 2_o chron._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o call_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o factious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v lay_v lurk_v till_o solomon_n death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n brother_n or_o father-in-law_n who_o nourish_v this_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o sting_v so_o fatal_o solomon_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o shechem_n the_o place_n stain_v with_o perficiousness_n of_o old_a and_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o many-headed_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v do_v better_a have_v they_o present_v rehoboam_n with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o fugitive_n and_o traitor_n to_o solomon_n than_o in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o pitch_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a officer_n among_o they_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v banishment_n for_o speak_v free_o for_o they_o to_o solomon_n and_o who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 11.26_o 28._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n also_o but_o probable_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o seditious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o rehoboam_n thither_o as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n pretend_v to_o crown_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o a_o king_n coronation_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o indeed_o intend_v a_o defection_n whatsoever_o answer_v rehoboam_n shall_v make_v jeroboam_n be_v make_v the_o people_n mouth_n petition_n rehoboam_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o this_o crafty_a fox_n have_v undoubted_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a for_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o therefore_o come_v he_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o solomon_n have_v levy_v great_a tax_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o many_o work_n war_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v fill_v all_o their_o coffer_n with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o with_o cheerful_o they_o may_v have_v bear_v their_o impost_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o among_o they_o in_o solomon_n decline_a day_n as_o any_o grievance_n to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o careful_a for_o redress_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o over_o careless_a in_o the_o convern_n of_o religion_n brook_v idolatrous_a worship_n well_o enough_o which_o show_v how_o fast_o they_o ripen_v for_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o hasten_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v rehoboam_n answer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o beg_v time_n for_o deliberation_n ver_fw-la 5._o no_o doubt_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v perplex_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o complaint_n of_o his_o father_n government_n in_o the_o first_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o congratulation_n of_o he_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n if_o rehoboam_n yield_v he_o blemish_v his_o father_n if_o he_o deny_v he_o endanger_v his_o kingdom_n here_o he_o stick_v and_o crave_v three_o day_n for_o advice_n this_o seem_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolve_v in_o a_o case_n of_o importance_n but_o p._n martyr_n call_v it_o a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n to_o give_v a_o rage_a people_n such_o a_o space_n for_o their_o consults_z see_v they_o now_o well_o understand_v the_o king_n bear_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v answer_v their_o design_n at_o first_o mark_v 2._o the_o misimprovement_n rehoboam_n make_v of_o his_o three_o day_n desire_v first_o he_o consult_v with_o solomon_n old_a counsellor_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o right_a step_n have_v he_o stand_v to_o their_o counsel_n their_o converse_v so_o long_o with_o such_o a_o wise_a king_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a say_v grotius_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n job_n 12.12_o 13._o their_o advice_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father_n a_fw-la soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15.1_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o now_o good_a word_n and_o he_o will_v gain_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o 7._o to_o purchase_v a_o last_a allegiance_n with_o one_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n as_o soon_o speak_v as_o bad_a and_o no_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n for_o a_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o but_o this_o foolish_a king_n forsake_v their_o sage_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 8_o with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v for_o fashion-sake_n only_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o punctilio_n of_o majesty_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o a_o royal_a person_n to_o truckle_n to_o his_o subject_n therefore_o second_o he_o consult_v with_o greener_n head_n than_o those_o other_o grave_n and_o gray-headed_a statesman_n and_o these_o gratify_v his_o ambitious_a humour_n say_v it_o be_v uncomely_o for_o a_o king_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o saucy_a address_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v but_o princelike_a to_o crush_v this_o presumption_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o embryo_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 4._o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v this_o young_a king_n thus_o flush_v with_o his_o rash_a and_o raw_a head_a counsellor_n speak_v rough_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v then_o for_o his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o now_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o dagger_n to_o they_o every_o word_n have_v its_o sting_n nothing_o but_o burden_n and_o scourge_v and_o scorpion_n to_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a but_o more_o wilful_a than_o his_o father_n solomon_n mark_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o people_n well_o meet_v as_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n be_v all_o for_o their_o penny_n nothing_o for_o purity_n and_o piety_n no_o complaint_n their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n no_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o idol-monger_n and_o whole_a pile_n of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n be_v all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la for_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o plot_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o imperious_a answer_n remark_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o israel_n revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o external_a cause_n namely_o rehoboam_n roughness_n one_o churlish_a word_n lose_v he_o now_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o he_o will_v but_o might_n not_o recover_v with_o sword_n and_o blood_n afterward_o as_o his_o change_n of_o counsellor_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o young_a do_v argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o have_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n change_v they_o from_o the_o young_a to_o the_o old_a this_o have_v be_v both_o his_o prudence_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n so_o his_o rash_a rude_a rough_a rugged_a answer_n to_o a_o people_n even_o at_o this_o juncture_n full_o fledge_a and_o ripe_a for_o rebellion_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v rehoboam_n sublime_a simplicity_n no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n have_v ply_v his_o plot_n warm_o all_o the_o three_o day_n respite_n and_o have_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o combustion_n against_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o rigour_n will_v drop_v from_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.16_o for_o 1._o god_n with_o hold_v wisdom_n
world_n abound_v with_o courtesy_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruelty_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o proud_a and_o profane_a captain_n with_o his_o fifty_o elijah_n destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o which_o be_v his_o nine_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o vatablus_n say_v here_o thou_o think_v i_o not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o scornful_o call_v i_o so_o yet_o god_n will_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v so_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o be_v spare_v n._n b._n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a and_o revengeful_a passion_n but_o from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o vindicate_v god_n name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o dishonour_v and_o from_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o god_n give_v his_o approbation_n in_o a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o fact_n of_o elijah_n say_v peter_n martyr_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v such_o a_o deed_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a impulse_n nor_o suitable_a to_o a_o gospel-spirit_n much_o differ_v from_o elijah_n severity_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o remark_n the_o three_o neither_o oracle_n nor_o miracle_n can_v mend_v this_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n yet_o be_v nothing_o move_v say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n as_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v with_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v resemble_v by_o it_o mark_v 9.43_o notwithstanding_o ahaziah_n in_o his_o frenzy_n expose_v one_o company_n after_o another_o and_o this_o second_o captain_n be_v more_o impudent_a than_o the_o first_o say_v come_v down_n quick_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v or_o i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o down_o with_o a_o vengeance_n therefore_o do_v elijah_n most_o just_o fetch_v down_o fire_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o worthy_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o his_o successor_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o beware_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v elijah_n ten_o miracle_n remark_n the_o four_o this_o frantic_a king_n do_v desperate_o expose_v a_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o elijah_n have_v make_v fire_n fall_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o so_o powerful_a be_v this_o prophet_n prayer_n james_n 5.17_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a twice_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o two_o band_n of_o soldier_n at_o carmel_n also_o yet_o the_o king_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n send_v a_o three_o captain_n with_o his_o company_n this_o captain_n take_v caution_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o sorry_a thing_n man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n who_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n have_v lick_v up_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o company_n therefore_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n miraculous_o protect_v prophet_n express_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o dread_n of_o god_n wrath._n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o think_v it_o be_v good_a obadiah_n who_o the_o king_n know_v can_v best_o prevail_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n he_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v get_v by_o strong_a hand_n so_z tries_z what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o suit_n and_o he_o sue_v more_o for_o own_o life_n than_o for_o elijah_n company_n god_n and_o not_o he_o must_v direct_v he_o therein_o he_o see_v the_o mad_a king_n incapable_a of_o admonition_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o find_v elijah_n inexorable_a remark_n the_o five_o god_n command_v elijah_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o go_v without_o fear_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o court_n from_o a_o rage_a king_n a_o jezebel_n at_o his_o elbow_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o hot_a service_n as_o the_o captain_n have_v find_v in_o come_v to_o summon_v and_o apprehend_v he_o n._n b._n yet_o have_v the_o angel_n protection_n as_o well_o as_o warrant_n his_o faith_n be_v grow_v above_o his_o former_a fear_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 19.3_o he_o come_v confident_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n his_o whole_a errand_n not_o abate_v a_o word_n the_o king_n as_o daunt_v with_o the_o prophet_n presence_n and_o message_n be_v strange_o manucle_v and_o muzzle_v he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n against_o he_o n.b._n the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a stomach_n must_v stoop_v when_o god_n take_v they_o to_o task_n prov._n 16.1_o and_o 21.1_o ahaziah_n die_v away_o ver_fw-la 17._o undoubted_o so_o affright_v with_o elijah_n word_n as_o it_o hasten_v his_o death_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v as_o do_v hezekiah_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n now_o die_v he_o childless_a and_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o brother_n jehoram_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n treat_v first_o upon_o elijah_n translation_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elisha_n his_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o elijah_n rapture_n the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o rapture_n be_v first_o before_o elijah_n leave_v this_o low_a world_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o god_n work_n and_o bestow_v his_o last_o farewell_n upon_o they_o on_o earth_n before_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o journey_n of_o his_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v circular_a after_o a_o sort_n for_o he_o go_v from_o gilgal_n near_o jordan_n thence_o to_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n and_o then_o return_v to_o jordan_n again_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o 8._o remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o any_o true_a prophet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o place_n when_o idolatry_n abound_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v so_o triumphant_a yea_o and_o jezebel_n herself_o who_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n be_v alive_a and_o though_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o in_o cave_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v open_a school_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o bethel_n where_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o and_o in_o that_o curse_a city_n jericho_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n n.b._n yet_o god_n overrule_v matter_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o a_o prodigy_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v whole_o want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a that_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v far_o outshine_v all_o those_o prophet_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o their_o manifold_a miracle_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o idolatry_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o where_o sin_n do_v most_o abound_v there_o god_n give_v the_o great_a grace_n to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o true_o pious_a israeli_n es_a be_v more_o grievous_o tempt_v to_o forsake_v god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o elijah_n bid_v elisha_n three_z time_n do_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v first_o he_o bid_v he_o carry_v at_o gilgal_n second_o at_o bethel_n and_o three_o at_o jericho_n but_o elisha_n give_v elijah_n three_o denial_n to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o bare_o in_o negative_n but_o each_o time_n he_o confirm_v his_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n also_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n dare_v thus_o peremptory_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a disobedience_n for_o lavater_n vatablus_n peter_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n do_v bid_v he_o tarry_v only_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o or_o no._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o insult_a adversary_n ruach_n render_v here_o a_o blast_n signify_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v grotius_n that_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o be_v a_o most_o stormy_a blast_n and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n indeed_o a_o plague_n say_v josephus_n mark_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n namely_o tiding_n of_o tirhakah_n invade_v his_o land_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o a_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n as_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o this_o must_v needs_o affright_v and_o divert_v senacherib_n so_o josephus_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n but_o rather_o that_o ruin_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o where_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 37._o mark_v 5._o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n do_v isaiah_n hand_n here_o to_o hezekiah_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v hezekiah_n in_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o such_o a_o crisis_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o blessed_v with_o such_o a_o happy_a issue_n 〈◊〉_d n.b._n but_o how_o unhappy_a be_v good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n neglect_v to_o advise_v with_o that_o famous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o with_o zephaniah_n &_o c_o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o seer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v he_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o death_n in_o who_o die_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v after_o chap._n 23.29_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o act_n in_o this_o comedy_n which_o describe_v rabshukeh_n departure_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o the_o rail_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o rabshakeh_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o rabshakeh_n return_v to_o senacherib_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o jews_n obstinacy_n yet_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tartan_a and_o rabsaris_n commander_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o siege_n but_o find_v his_o king_n remove_v with_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n from_o lachish_n to_o libnah_n upon_o tiding_n that_o tirhakah_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o threaten_v letter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n invade_v assyria_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o senacherib_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o marvellous_a diversion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n â—as_o saul_n have_v from_o pursue_v david_n when_o a_o messenger_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o place_n david_n therefore_o call_v selangh_n hammelekoth_o the_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o there_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n so_o here_o senacherib_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o lachish_n and_o libnah_n with_o one_o of_o his_o army_n lachish_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n chap._n 14.19_o and_o likely_a senacherib_n find_v the_o take_n of_o it_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v go_v now_o to_o besiege_v libnah_n when_o tiding_n come_v of_o tirhakah_n invasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v vatablus_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n in_o that_o place_n to_z march_z against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o army_n but_o still_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o more_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o let_v it_o go_v than_o either_o lachish_n or_o libnah_n be_v most_o eager_a to_o lick_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o king_n consult_v rabshakeh_n than_o those_o hector_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o cajole_v they_o into_o compliance_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o complete_a roll_n of_o rabshakeh_n rude_a and_o most_o rail_a rhetoric_n senacherib_n here_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n over_o again_o in_o these_o write_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o here_o and_o those_o letter-carrier_n be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n lest_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n shall_v lay_v they_o aside_o and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o design_v to_o wheedle_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n both_o by_o word_n or_o write_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o act_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n carry_v this_o rude_a roll_n of_o raillery_n and_o black_a blasphemy_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n for_fw-mi 14._o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o more_o thereby_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la at_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n remark_n the_o second_o then_o he_o pray_v a_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n 1._o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o his_o motive_n for_o god_n revenge_n he_o make_v rabshakeh_n reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o he_o confess_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o senacherib_n have_v conquer_v the_o false_a god_n because_o but_o wood_n and_o stone_n 4._o he_o run_v over_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o final_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o he_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v at_o this_o juncture_n that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n may_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a jehovah_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o will_v hezekiah_n have_v do_v all_o this_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n providence_n but_o he_o do_v many_o more_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 1_o because_o water_n be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o canaan_n country_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o may_v much_o annoy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n therefore_o he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n without_o the_o wall_n with_o earth_n yet_o convey_v water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v starve_v satan_n thus_o by_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o luke_n 4.13_o mark_v 2._o he_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n that_o king_n joash_n have_v break_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25.23_o and_o mount_v engine_n upon_o the_o tower_n gate_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v 3_o he_o settle_v his_o guard_n round_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o stop_v the_o rapid_n torrent_n of_o senacherib_n that_o come_v like_o a_o overflow_a fierce_a river_n isa_n 8.7_o mark_v 4._o he_o comfort_n his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v not_o our_o foe_n who_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o god_n will_v quick_o curse_v it_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o cause_n the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n to_o crack_n with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hebr._fw-la gnimmanu_fw-la jehovah_n elohenu_n which_o import_v immanuel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n when_o satan_n assault_v our_o soul_n or_o our_o land_n tell_v he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n have_v fill_v thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n isa_n 8.8_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n read_v this_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o for_o we_o have_v god_n help_n and_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n n.b._n now_o if_o antigonus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v say_v to_o his_o fearful_a soldier_n fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o many_o do_v you_o reckon_v i_o for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reckon_v
ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o spread_v hand_n fall_v on_o pray_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n ver_fw-la 4._o well_o know_v that_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o his_o choice_a look_n of_o love_n isa_n 66.2_o and_o that_o his_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10.4_o mark_v 2._o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o insinuate_a the_o better_a into_o god_n favour_n he_o include_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o transgressor_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v national_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v like_o deep_a water_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o psalm_n 38.4_o and_o 124.4_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 3_o he_o make_v confession_n with_o all_o aggravation_n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o daniel_n do_v in_o his_o day_n dan._n 9.5_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v still_o smart_v under_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n abroad_o yet_o we_o at_o home_n be_v still_o revive_v the_o same_o old_a sin_n whereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n mark_v 4._o as_o ezra_n have_v hand_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o number_n and_o by_o weight_n as_o before_o just_o so_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n for_o 1._o he_o confess_v they_o by_o number_n as_o aaron_n do_v confess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 16.21_o so_o likewise_o 2._o by_o weight_n for_o as_o aaron_n confess_v also_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a how_o many_o transgression_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o their_o several_a sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v aggravate_v they_o so_o do_v ezra_n here_o mark_v 5._o ezra_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o past_a and_o present_a time_n but_o he_o do_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o many_o benefit_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o many_o caution_n god_n have_v oft_o give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o all_o seem_v lose_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o many_o move_a metaphor_n that_o ezra_n use_v both_o in_o express_v god_n kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o caution_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n mark_v 1_o that_o metaphor_n of_o god_n give_v they_o a_o nail_n ver_fw-la 8._o hebr._n jather_n signify_v say_v piscator_fw-la a_o pegg_n of_o wood_n or_o iron_n drive_v in_o to_o hang_v garment_n upon_o or_o useful_a vessel_n isa_n 22.23_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o pin_n or_o stake_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v steady_a in_o storm_n exod._n 35.18_o isa_n 33.20_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o anchor_n to_o which_o the_o cable_n be_v fasten_v say_v menochius_fw-la that_o the_o ship_n may_v rest_v near_o the_o shore_n all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o settlement_n in_o a_o good_a governor_n zerubbabel_n and_o a_o good_a priest_n jehoshua_n which_o be_v some_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v they_o good_a mark_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v lighten_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v exhilarate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v vatablus_n so_o the_o phrase_n isuse_v 1_o sam._n 14.27_o 28._o for_o in_o danger_n the_o eye_n look_v dim_a and_o dark_a the_o soul_n sit_v there_o show_v itself_o please_v or_o displease_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o new_a light_n only_o but_o new_a life_n also_o revive_v they_o with_o deliver_v they_o from_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o they_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n in_o bondage_n ezek._n 37.12_o now_o god_n have_v revive_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o build_v again_o the_o burn_a temple_n mark_v 4._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o hebr._fw-la nader_n signify_v a_o fence_n and_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v fence_v to_o they_o their_o sefeguard_n and_o protection_n moreover_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2.5_o isa_n 5.2_o matth._n 21.33_o remark_n the_o six_o ezra_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o nine_o several_a time_n thrice_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n my_o god_n for_o 5_o 6._o and_o six_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a our_o god_n for_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o all_o which_o be_v phrase_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o padbulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o suffice_a food_n of_o faith_n intimate_v by_o all_o these_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o too_o little_a ver_fw-la 13._o when_o god_n say_v too_o much_o isa_n 40.12_o remark_n the_o seven_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o adore_v god_n both_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o six_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o sin_v again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o that_o end_n say_v wolphius_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n then_o he_o deprecates_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o begin_a benefit_n say_v though_o we_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o favour_n and_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n yet_o be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o we_o hope_v for_o holy_a use_n n._n b._n though_o we_o let_v go_v our_o fast_a hold_n on_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o ezra_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o remedy_n unto_o that_o miserable_a malady_n for_o which_o ezra_n most_o moaning_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n all_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o through_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o mint_n marriage_n wherein_o 1._o antecedent_n 2._o concomitant_n be_v considerable_a remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o excellent_a example_n of_o holy_a ezra_n have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n both_o upon_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n beside_o his_o beg_a pardon_n and_o deprecate_v divine_a displeasure_n he_o weep_v also_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n chap._n 9.3_o nor_o of_o his_o cast_a himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v now_o weep_v possible_o his_o sorrow_n at_o first_o may_v be_v above_o tear_n which_o afterward_o gush_v forth_o in_o abundance_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n may_v so_o stupefy_v he_o at_o the_o first_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o his_o heart_n though_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o now_o expletur_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n his_o sad_a heart_n find_v a_o vent_n at_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o it_o be_v ecase_v and_o his_o weep_v be_v public_a before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v affect_v their_o heart_n to_o contribute_v their_o tear_n of_o compunction_n also_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o godâ—s_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o sin_n of_o provocation_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o god_n bag_n job_n 14.17_o at_o ezra_n example_n n._n b._n 1._o ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n may_v have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n before_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a pattern_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o ezra_n here_o pray_v etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v prayer_n make_v
in_o the_o best_a p_o 370_o 392._o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o slander_v their_o master_n p._n 390_o 407._o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o p._n 540._o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o p._n 369._o it_o may_v lie_v long_o before_o reckon_v for_o p._n 414._o how_o it_o be_v from_o god_n p._n 472_o 473._o sincerity_n be_v best_a know_v by_o secrecy_n p._n 558._o sodomite_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 618._o solomon_n sapience_n in_o all_o his_o structure_n both_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a service_n p._n 442_o to_o 458._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 616._o strive_v who_o can_v get_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n p._n 409._o sun_n stand_v and_o go_v backward_o p._n 609._o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n p._n 619._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v p._n 664._o t._n temple_n the_o best_a of_o building_n p._n 444_o 445_o etc._n etc._n set_a contrary_a to_o romish_a church_n p._n 449._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n p._n 450_o to_o 452._o it_o and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v p_o 628._o and_o build_v again_o p._n 691._o the_o many_o sentiment_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 754._o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 755._o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v mystical_a ibid._n tempt_v satan_n do_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 402._o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n close_v up_o with_o a_o sweet_a sentence_n p._n 733_o 734._o thanksgiving_n day_n for_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 689_o 718_o 719._o topheth_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 588._o and_o p._n 619._o truth_n not_o always_o know_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n p._n 515._o u._n valour_n be_v vain_a when_o god_n be_v against_o the_o valorous_a p._n 566._o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v p._n 377._o unbelief_n hinder_v good_a man_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a p._n 547._o the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o it_o answer_v p._n 569._o w._n war_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o hezekiah_n be_v relate_v like_o a_o comedy_n p._n 601._o wealth_n lurche_n the_o worldling_n as_o the_o ass_n his_o rider_n p._n 401._o and_o as_o servant_n do_v shimei_n p._n 434._o there_o be_v no_o content_a in_o the_o confluence_n of_o it_o p._n 509._o weary_a man_n soon_o be_v for_o good_a than_o for_o evil_a p._n 473._o wicked_a manasseh_n yet_o repent_v p._n 612._o widow_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 553._o will_n the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n be_v consistent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v quick_a at_o a_o pinch_n p._n 641._o wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v on_o their_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o p._n 511._o must_v have_v husband_n consent_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n p._n 535._o wizard_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 621._o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o uncertain_a worâ—â—_n vol._n 3._o p._n 477._o x._o y._n youth_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n p._n 615._o z._n zeal_n of_o elijah_n p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n zephany_n when_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n p._n 624._o finis_fw-la the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o new-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n tora_n oar_n hebr._n prov._n 6.23_o lex_fw-la lux_fw-la the_o law_n be_v light_a if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v veil_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o plain_o explain_v here_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n even_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12.10_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1696._o to_o the_o true_o noble_a lord_n judge_n rookesby_n my_o lord_n antiquity_n of_o pedigree_n may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v the_o worthless_a moss_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o nobility_n by_o parchment_n the_o etymologist_n do_v define_v nobilis_fw-la quasi_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la virtute_fw-la notabilis_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a in_o title_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la signify_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n hereupon_o a_o morose_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o mask_n of_o vice_n a_o noble_a genealogy_n from_o ancient_a time_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a nobility_n it_o be_v virtue_n only_o that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o soon_o putrifi_v into_o stench_n and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o nothing_o when_o honour_n be_v not_o find_v grow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o by_o iâ—s_n support_v pillar_n hereupon_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o tart_a sarcasm_n of_o one_o who_o rise_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n to_o one_o who_o end_v his_o honour_n by_o vice_n meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desinit_fw-la and_o the_o witty_a poet_n sing_v quae_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o platonic_a definition_n of_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a its_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o best_a gentility_n be_v a_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o generous_a manner_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v better_a gentleman_n or_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.11_o assure_o that_o nobility_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o true_o divine_a where_o god_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n those_o happy_a conjunction_n i_o speak_v without_o vanity_n be_v most_o happy_o find_v in_o your_o lordship_n both_o parentage_n and_o person_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o holiness_n have_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a splendour_n for_o first_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o honourable_a descent_n from_o a_o true_o honourable_a and_o holy_a father_n coll._n rookesby_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v i_o with_o a_o call_v of_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o who_o i_o thereby_o become_v acquaint_v with_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o religious_a patriot_n of_o the_o late_o design_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o a_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n both_o which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v grave_a matron_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o cordial_a wellwisher_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o second_o as_o to_o your_o own_o person_n i_o have_v know_v your_o lordship_n long_o to_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a friend_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a bride_n the_o church_n tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la quantus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la all_o honour_n be_v well_o measure_v by_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o best_a fountain_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n therefore_o the_o right_a valuation_n of_o every_o man_n among_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o valuation_n which_o that_o man_n have_v with_o the_o great_a god_n this_o or_o that_o man_n become_v not_o to_o be_v honourable_a because_o he_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v to_o call_v their_o most_o honourable_a courtier_n men_n of_o the_o king_n presence_n thus_o haughty_a haman_n be_v so_o characterise_v and_o after_o he_o modest_a mordecai_n have_v the_o same_o character_n how_o much_o
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o pass_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n and_o nineteen_o of_o those_o 30_o be_v heathen_n and_o fix_v of_o the_o eleven_o remain_v be_v mahometan_n so_o only_o the_o odd_a five_o profess_v christ_n and_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o papist_n but_o few_o protestant_n yea_o of_o these_o protestant_n how_o few_o be_v true_a bellever_n a_o profession_n be_v oft_o without_o power_n oh_o what_o a_o weedy_a world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o as_o the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o curse_a earth_n be_v weed_n etc._n etc._n not_o corn_n so_o be_v our_o fall_a nature_n the_o proper_a father_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o stepmother_n to_o grace_n hence_o sin_n must_v humble_v we_o because_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o grace_n must_v humble_v we_o too_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v as_o corn_n that_o be_v force_v wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o kin._n 4.40_o all_o good_a be_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o soil_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v mountain_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n barren_a of_o grace_n other_o be_v wilderness_n soul_n pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o heart_n be_v as_o well_o water_v valley_n where_o the_o lily_n of_o grace_n grow_v great_o cant._n 2.1_o there_o be_v some_o sandy_a some_o stony_a some_o thorny_a ground_n as_o here_o and_o yet_o some_o good_a though_o three_o to_o one_o in_o this_o england_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o first_o this_o mystical_a soil_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v low_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o property_n of_o the_o earthly_a heart_n be_v change_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o fit_o dispose_v to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o grace_n though_o corn_n grow_v by_o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n not_o so_o grass_n unsown_n yet_o grace_n grow_v be_v contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la against_o nature_n grass_n be_v graceful_a to_o ground_n and_o have_v its_o usefulness_n but_o weed_n be_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o the_o litteral_n soil_n bring_v one_o only_a crop_n in_o the_o year_n but_o the_o mystical_a every_o month_n rev._n 22.2_o in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n yea_o every_o week_n and_o every_o day_n it_o bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n use_v i._o ask_v what_o sort_n of_o soil_n be_v you_o barren_a mountain_n droughthy_a desert_n without_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o where_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v not_o yet_o dig_v such_o a_o well_o numb_a 21.17_o 18._o use_v ii_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o base_a or_o barren_a harsh_a or_o hard_a your_o heart_n be_v where_o christ_n undertake_v the_o culture_n he_o can_v make_v parch_v ground_n become_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n isa_n 35.6_o 7._o &_o 51.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o success_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v various_a not_o only_o from_o divers_a but_o also_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a crop_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o good_a so_o though_o grace_n never_o differ_v from_o itself_o yet_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v have_v its_o withdrawment_n as_o well_o as_o inlargement_n have_v its_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n time_n cant_n 2.11_o 13._o second_o success_n be_v various_a not_o only_o from_o the_o soil_n but_o also_o from_o influence_n as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o from_o heaven_n where_o much_o be_v receive_v there_o much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o cant._n 6.11_o isa_n 5.2_o mat._n 21.34_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o danda_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n pain_n lest_o he_o lay_v we_o waste_v luke_n 13.7_o etc._n etc._n three_o success_n be_v not_o without_o water_v weed_n out_o what_o offend_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.41_o isa_n 5.3_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n that_o need_v much_o trim_v prune_v and_o daily_a dress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 15.2_o solomon_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o tenant_n cant._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n himself_o both_o weed_n and_o water_n his_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o nature_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o literal_a but_o grace_n do_v all_o to_o the_o mystical_a success_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o 2._o this_o latter_a have_v more_o certainty_n than_o the_o former_a which_o a_o enemy_n may_v reap_v psal_n 105.40_o mic._n 6.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o prevent_v the_o other_o mat._n 16.18_o john_n 10_o 29._o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o bring_v in_o such_o store_n as_o be_v inexhaustible_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o rom._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o use_v i._o beware_v you_o be_v not_o highway_n ground_n where_o sin_n have_v a_o way_n over_o the_o heart_n psal_n 139.24_o impression_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o customary_a pathway_n wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n edom_n deny_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o numb_a 21.23_o and_o josiah_n do_v the_o same_o 2_o kin._n 23.29_o ezek._n 44.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n seed_n can_v be_v cover_v in_o a_o sin_n tread_a heart_n hence_o the_o prince_n fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o heb._n 2.1_o psal_n 119.11_o 16._o use_v ii_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v stony-ground_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o pick_v up_o by_o that_o prince_n fowl_n satan_n nor_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v as_o a_o sudden_a grow_v so_o a_o soon_o die_v this_o rocky_a ground_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n a_o rock_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v rain_n fall_v on_o a_o rock_n soak_v it_o not_o sink_v not_o in_o blind_a bede_n preach_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n with_o small_a success_n etc._n etc._n use_v iii_o be_v not_o thorny_a ground_n have_v both_o root_n and_o growth_n some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o care_n and_o pleasure_n overgrow_v all_o take_v up_o the_o place_n time_n and_o affection_n christ_n shall_v have_v but_o almost_o a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o earth_n out-grows_a heaven_n as_o thorn_n do_v corn_n etc._n etc._n use_v iu_o have_v honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o though_o all_o such_o not_o alike_o fruitful_a yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o thirty_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hundred_o zech_n 4.10_o mat._n 12.20_o so_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o help_n and_o furtherance_n luke_n 12.48_o suitable_a both_o to_o our_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o to_o our_o evangelical_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o parable_n which_o christ_n deliver_v as_o oracle_n full_a of_o sweet_a significancy_n and_o most_o apt_o accommodate_v to_o his_o various_a auditor_n as_o before_o that_o may_v be_v according_o gloss_a upon_o as_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a will_v it_o not_o swell_v up_o this_o discourse_n into_o too_o prodigious_a a_o prolixity_n etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v this_o beside_o this_o parabolical_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n march_z 13_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o divers_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o when_o right_o embrace_v and_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v give_v of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n dress_v up_o both_o in_o parable_n and_o plain_o as_o first_o that_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o his_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o above_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v be_v as_o probationer_n a_o twelvemonth_n with_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 10._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 6._o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o call_v christ_n concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la his_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v how_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o measure_n they_o must_v expect_v in_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v document_v his_o minister_n then_o preach_v he_o a_o vindication_n sermon_n for_o the_o ministry_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o own_o mat._n 11.1_o 2_o to_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n be_v
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o
not_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o bare_a foot_n his_o affection_n but_o tread_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o dare_v trample_v upon_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o gospel-peace_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o as_o there_o be_v etham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n for_o israel_n to_o walk_v over_o betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o so_o there_o be_v much_o hard_a ground_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o those_o gospel-shoe_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v halt_v tire_v and_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o go_v barefoot_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o good_a enders_n matth._n 24_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o various_a excellency_n of_o those_o gospel-shoe_n which_o be_v the_o love-token_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n in_o several_a congruity_n with_o literal_a shoe_n as_o 1._o these_o shoe_n keep_v foot_n warm_a they_o be_v not_o thin_a summer-shoe_n any_o cold_a take_v by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v much_o endanger_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o head_n we_o shall_v keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a for_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o shoe_n keep_v the_o foot_n clean_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o which_o imply_v how_o apt_a be_v our_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contract_v defilement_n and_o to_o need_v often_o wash_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o chabul_n that_o signify_v dirty_a than_o those_o twenty_o city_n solomon_n give_v unto_o king_n hiram_n 1_o kin._n 9.12_o 13._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o this_o dirty_a world_n wherewith_o our_o mystical_a foot_n our_o affection_n be_v so_o oft_o defile_v as_o hiram_n have_v of_o those_o dirty_a city_n who_o get_v they_o change_v into_o a_o suitable_a sum_n of_o money_n levy_v by_o solomon_n on_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o as_o those_o shoe_n keep_v our_o foot_n clean_o so_o likewise_o they_o keep_v they_o dry_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v wetshod_a when_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v well-shod_a with_o these_o gospel-shoe_n god_n promise_v those_o water_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o to_o a_o overflow_n of_o those_o shoe_n isa_n 43.2_o as_o israel_n have_v both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dry_v up_o they_o both_o as_o israel_n pass_v dry-shod_a over_o they_o both_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a walk_n be_v the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o isa_n 44.27_o jer._n 50.38_o rev._n 16.12_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 4._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n sound_v in_o tread_v upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o before_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o tender-footed_n like_o those_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n deut._n 28.56_o no_o not_o in_o their_o fine_a thin_a shoe_n much_o less_o barefoot_a we_o be_v disease_a in_o our_o foot_n as_o asa_n be_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v well-shod_a even_o with_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 119.80_o 5._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n safe_a from_o satan_n dart_n they_o be_v for_o armour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ornament_n eph._n 6.15_o achilles_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o heel_n say_v homer_n who_o phrase_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v grecian_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o this_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n gospel_n comfort_n be_v well-shod_a christian_n above_o goliahs_n greaves_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o shoe_n that_o be_v neat_o make_v do_v likewise_o beautify_v the_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o to_o show_v how_o comely_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o go_n which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o instance_n unto_o solomon_n four_o that_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o go_v well_o prov._n 30.29_o 30_o 31._o yea_o and_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a minister_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o with_o the_o shoe_n of_o which_o gospel_n of_o peace_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v shod_a eph._n 6.15_o or_o we_o can_v never_o walk_v well_o in_o god_n eye_n christ_n faith_n i_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.10_o we_o read_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n exod._n 36.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o skin_n be_v neat_o dress_v for_o both_o those_o use_n christ_n give_v robe_n ring_n and_o shoe_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.10_o 11_o to_o 14._o 7._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v last_a shoe_n they_o last_v long_o than_o the_o shoe_n which_o israel_n wear_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o shoe_n be_v part_n of_o their_o raiment_n which_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n deut._n 8.4_o the_o latchet_n of_o these_o gospel-shoe_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v isa_n 5.27_o for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o and_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o they_o last_v for_o ever_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o put_v they_o off_o but_o always_o keep_v they_o fast_o on_o our_o foot_n night_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n this_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o disparty_n only_o to_o be_v name_v as_o 1._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o wear_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n yea_o by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o before_o 4._o these_o spiritual_a shoe_n do_v secure_a we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o redeem_a whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n 6._o yet_o none_o complain_v of_o these_o everlasting_a shoe_n that_o either_o they_o pinch_v they_o or_o be_v too_o wide_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o indian_n put_v new_a shoe_n on_o the_o dead_a think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o 4._o entertainment_n the_o lose_a son_n found-likewise_a be_v a_o fat_a calf_n for_o 23._o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v reckon_v inter_fw-la cibos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o choice_a meat_n and_o of_o great_a price_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o all_o author_n interpret_v this_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v luke_n 12.19_o and_o 16_o 19_o act_n 14.17_o behold_v here_o the_o father_n feast_v with_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o fat_a calf_n enquiry_n the_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o fat_a calf_n answer_v 1_o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a foe_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o our_o best_a friend_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o consonancy_n to_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n leviathan_n that_o sea_n monster_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v ask_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n etc._n etc._n job_n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n
to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 5.25_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n here_o when_o himself_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o thus_o confound_v those_o aggressor_n and_o transgressor_n with_o a_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o none_o can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o until_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o now_o while_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o only_o indent_v with_o they_o for_o the_o peaceable_a dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v a_o full_a discharge_n for_o they_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o they_o hereupon_o up_o they_o get_v again_o and_o desperate_o proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a design_n be_v nothing_o daunt_v with_o their_o late_a disaster_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o assasine_n apprehend_v he_o as_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o to_o they_o by_o a_o kiss_n so_o those_o jew_n &c_n &c_n now_o 1._o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 2._o bind_v he_o and_o 3._o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n 1._o these_o wretched_a miscreant_n lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o holy_a jesus_n oh_o the_o prodigious_a callosity_n and_o obduration_n of_o these_o villain_n heart_n that_o dare_v do_v so_o to_o our_o redeemer_n after_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o have_v just_a then_o so_o confound_o strike_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunkard_n till_o they_o fall_v flat_a all_o along_o on_o the_o earth_n n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o 1._o at_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o eastern_a star_n that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n that_o sing_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o 40_o day_n old_a when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o praise_v there_o by_o some_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.26_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n where_o all_o the_o idol_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o as_o history_n say_v at_o his_o presence_n 4._o at_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n who_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.47_o 5_o at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o bath-kol_a or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o 6_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o minister_v comfort_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n to_o buffet_v he_o with_o tempration_n matth._n 4._o 7._o at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o affront_v mat._n 18.7_o at_o his_o agony_n where_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_a angel_n luke_n 22_o 43._o wipe_v off_o that_o sweat_n which_o be_v the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n fall_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o any_o person_n upon_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o pitch_v of_o that_o field-battel_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o now_o 9_o at_o his_o apprehension_n strike_v down_o his_o apprehender_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o they_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o own_v this_o reproachful_a name_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o his_o crown_n even_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o his_o cast_n of_o his_o assaulter_n into_o a_o consternation_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n day_n psal_n 1.7_o and_o how_o christ_n will_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o notwithstanding_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o daunt_v his_o adversary_n with_o this_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v out_o to_o their_o terror_n and_o confusion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v it_o be_v again_o and_o let_v it_o lie_v obscure_v whereby_o he_o permit_v those_o villain_n not_o only_o to_o recover_v their_o strength_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o villainy_n so_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o his_o deity_n rest_v and_o refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o n._n b._n note_v well_o while_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o horrible_a anguish_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o act_n purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o then_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gangered_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o pure_a nature_n make_v reluctancy_n against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o these_o wretch_n be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n take_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o god_n submit_v to_o be_v take_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v but_o peter_n to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o his_o promise_a courage_n ask_v leave_v of_o his_o lord_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n which_o possible_o he_o have_v for_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o for_o defence_n against_o wild_a beast_n in_o those_o desert_n etc._n etc._n but_o out_o of_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n not_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n peter_n probable_o see_v this_o man_n deal_v more_o rude_o with_o his_o master_n than_o his_o fellow_n do_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n will_v rescue_n he_o out_o of_o his_o saucy_a hand_n but_o christ_n first_o reprove_v this_o rash_a act_n in_o peter_n because_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n 2._o christ_n can_v have_v rescue_v himself_o by_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o 3._o it_o behove_v that_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v sure_o also_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o hereupon_o hew_v into_o a_o hundred_o piece_n by_o the_o surly_a soldier_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o repulse_v his_o adversary_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o into_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n so_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n peter_n who_o by_o his_o inconsiderate_a act_n have_v enrage_v those_o cruel_a cutthroat_n against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o nor_o shall_v they_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n only_o but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n also_o not_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v have_v throw_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o malchus_n who_o be_v the_o busy_a and_o rude_a fellow_n likely_a in_o surprise_v our_o saviour_n and_o who_o name_n as_o a_o sad_a omen_n signify_v a_o king_n who_o peter_n have_v as_o it_o be_v ear-marked_n in_o his_o inordinate_a fervency_n but_o what_o the_o disciple_n have_v mar_v by_o his_o over-eager_a zeal_n the_o master_n mend_v again_o by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 22.51_o heal_v the_o wound_n miraculous_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n try_v two_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unparalleled_a iniquity_n by_o let_v they_o see_v both_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o nothing_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n nothing_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o a_o hard_a heart_n as_o pharaoh_n exit_fw-la 8.15_o etc._n etc._n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n can_v mollify_v it_o 2._o these_o obdurate_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n do_v dare_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a design_n and_o not_o only_o take_v jesus_n prisoner_n but_o
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
and_o death_n etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o yea_o and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o testimony_n will_v be_v most_o oppose_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n hence_o learn_v we_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v prov._n 10.24_o absolute_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o conditional_o he_o sometime_o will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o their_o will_n as_o to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o devil_n themselves_o as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n matth._n 8.31_o 32._o how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o something_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a saint_n always_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o weal_n but_o not_o ever_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n say_v austin_n as_o here_o etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o severe_a reprimand_n have_v christ_n give_v in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o overcurious_a inquirer_n about_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o conjecture_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n ascension_n where_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a description_n both_o of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n mark_v only_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o ascend_v mark_v 16.19_o call_v it_o christ_n assumption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 9.51_o act_n 1.2_o 11_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v read_v received_n up_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n and_o the_o septuagint_n express_v elijah_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o greek_a thema_fw-la that_o signify_v take_v up_o 2_o king_n 2.10_o into_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n act_n 2.34_o heb._n 8.1_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o happy_a close_o of_o all_o christ_n toil_n and_o travel_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o high_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o place_n be_v only_a place_n of_o ministration_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.13_o 15._o thus_o far_o st._n mark_n go_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n step_v a_o little_a far_o say_v he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o into_o a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o heaven_n say_v paul_n eph._n 4.10_o his_o body_n move_v upward_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v or_o list_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereas_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o elijah_n can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n now_o adore_v he_o luke_n 24.52_o whereas_o before_o this_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o perform_v to_o he_o from_o their_o familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o sâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o his_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o declare_v both_o by_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n those_o spectaâ—â—â—â—_n fairrow_o 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o do_v worship_n he_o as_o the_o eâ—â—nal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v before_o only_a the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n luke_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o our_o saviâ—â—â—s_n ascension_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n measure_n etc._n etc._n act_v 1.9_o as_o to_o the_o time_n one_a when_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v spoke_n who_o thing_n foremention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o matth_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n and_o luke_n do_v likewise_o mention_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n two_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o by_o any_o rapid_a motion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o long_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o his_o gradual_a ascend_v wherein_o have_v he_o be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o his_o ascend_v up_o than_o those_o eye-witness_n can_v not_o have_v find_v such_o complacency_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o most_o glorious_a cloud_n every_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o accommodate_v to_o become_v a_o chariot_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o ride_v triumphant_o in_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o administer_v any_o help_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o external_a help_n of_o it_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o before_o but_o by_o his_o own_o internal_a power_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o from_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o now_o glorious_a body_n 4thly_a the_o place_n whence_o and_o whereunto_o every_o motion_n have_v a_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o bethany_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n agony_n and_o so_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o torment_n as_o sick-bed_n prison_n strange_a land_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n to_o become_v place_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o comfort_n even_o as_o bethany_n or_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o from_o our_o earthly_a cross_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n provide_v we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o if_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v bodily_a thence_o be_v heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v 1.11_o and_o 3.21_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o popery_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o their_o consecrate_a water_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a truth_n above_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o that_o predication_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o matth._n 24.23_o where_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o last_o time_n contain_v the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o chief_a engine_n be_v to_o persuade_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o popish_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v eat_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o confine_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o certain_a place_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o 5thly_a the_o witness_n whereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o both_o act_v 1.8_o 22._o and_o 10.41_o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethany-village_n they_o must_v not_o have_v it_o only_o by_o hear-say_n as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v be_v spectator_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o state_n of_o suffer_v by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n be_v now_o finish_v therefore_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a
divine_a displeasure_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o matth._n 23.39_o till_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o terror_n and_o cost_n but_o not_o comfort_n matth._n 26.64_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.42_o n.b._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v saving_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o kindness_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o we_o shall_v without_o controversy_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o tit._n 2.11.12_o 13._o &_o 3.4_o 2._o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v the_o two_o former_a to_o wit_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.19_o &_o heb._n 10.12_o psalm_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o great_a honour_n have_v he_o give_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n though_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o all_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o advancement_n all_o in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o n.b._n in_o this_o three_o degree_n we_o find_v these_o few_o remark_n one_a concern_v the_o place_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v impower_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n two_o the_o posture_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o oblatory_a office_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o now_o he_o have_v only_o the_o presentatory_n part_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o five_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o as_o jonathan_n pacify_v his_o father_n anger_n against_o david_n when_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 20.28_o 29_o 32._o &_o 19.4_o 5._o three_o the_o capacity_n he_o sit_v in_o there_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o 2._o as_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act_n 17.31_o n.b._n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o salvation_n he_o be_v act_v 5.31_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o her_o profession_n heb._n 8.1_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o all_o his_o child_n isa_n 8.18_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v thou_o put_v all_o upon_o my_o score_n philemon_n for_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n n.b._n but_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o he_o 1._o bridle_v from_o do_v all_o the_o hart_n they_o will_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n psal_n 76.10_o as_o he_o restrain_v laban_n from_o ruine_v jacob_n gen._n 31.24_o 29_o 42._o and_o so_o he_o do_v esau_n cause_v kiss_v for_o kill_v gen._n 33.4_o &c_n &c_n he_o chain_n up_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 20.1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wolf_n saul_n act_v 9.1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o hide_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o wicked_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revelat._n 12.6_o 14._o or_o he_o 3._o work_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a hand_n either_o by_o marvellous_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v david_n from_o saul_n by_o a_o well_o time_v report_n only_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o or_o by_o down_o right_a miracle_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n yea_o and_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n or_o 4._o he_o support_v when_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o make_v they_o invincible_o courageous_a under_o suffer_v and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o last_o he_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_v then_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o rev._n 4.10_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n psa_n 2.10_o and_o live_v by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o yet_o so_o may_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n also_o we_o must_v pursue_v to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n here_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o throne_n with_o he_o hereafter_o rev._n 3.21_o mat._n 19.28_o 3._o none_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o fiend_n in_o hell_n hebrew_n 7.25_o philippian_n 1.28_o act_n 20.24_o romans_z 16.20_o &_o revel_v 2.10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o he_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o stand_v he_o up_o sometime_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7.55_o 56._o as_o a_o comforter_n count_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o stat_n at_o vindex_n sedet_fw-la at_o judex_n stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n show_v he_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o a_o sight_n whereof_o may_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o avenger_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n next_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o sweet_a sight_n the_o spectator_n be_v much_o take_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o they_o look_v wistly_o and_o intent_o upon_o their_o leisurely_o ascend_v lord_n and_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n like_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o native_a purity_n as_o likewise_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o their_o errand_n rouse_a those_o galilean_n out_o of_o their_o rapture_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o ascend_v will_v so_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v 1._o visible_o 2._o in_o a_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o power_n 4._o with_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o 5._o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o over_o curious_a question_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o suppress_v the_o fond_a curiosity_n of_o many_o humane_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o know_v divine_a secret_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n then_o that_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o be_v constitute_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v abhor_v for_o their_o crucify_a christ_n but_o the_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o their_o return_n from_o oliver_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n for_o choose_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v endure_v his_o ignominy_n in_o that_o city_n will_v he_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n by_o sound_v his_o first_o church_n there_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o house_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o both_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o place_n be_v in_o a_o upper-room_n of_o that_o house_n a_o room_n most_o raise_v up_o towards_o
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
spot_n in_o she_o also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v record_v two_o spot_n in_o this_o church_n one_a the_o sin_n of_o hypocritical_a sacrilege_n in_o two_o of_o her_o member_n act_n 5._o but_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v tell_v there_o also_o be_v miraculous_o expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o sinner_n and_o two_o the_o sin_n of_o murmur_a act_v 6.1_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a grievous_a god-provoking-sin_n as_o exod._n 16.7_o 8._o numb_a 14.27_o 36._o and_o 16.17_o and_o 17.5_o john_n 6.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o these_o murmurer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o they_o die_v by_o a_o inflammation_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o numb_a 14.37_o but_o as_o to_o this_o murmur_a that_n arise_v in_o this_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v seasonable_o discover_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o hellenist_n as_o well_o as_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o one_o church-sin_n whereby_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o useful_a instrument_n as_o stephen_n so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v forfeit_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a n.b._n act_v 8.2_o such_o great_a grace_n remain_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o eminent_o religious_a member_n dare_v give_v their_o stone_a stephen_n a_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o with_o great_a mourning_n also_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o those_o mad_a murderer_n and_o furious_a persecute_v butcher_n though_o those_o outrageous_a zealot_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piaculiar_a act_n and_o of_o deep_a pollution_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n yet_o do_v these_o devout_a man_n bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o perform_v such_o funeral_n rite_n for_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a only_o for_o those_o of_o great_a eminency_n such_o as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 50.1_o 3_o 10._o at_o his_o interment_n and_o more_o late_o at_o lazorus_n even_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 11.35_o thus_o the_o church_n here_o lament_v their_o great_a loss_n in_o such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v that_o unnatural_a apathy_n or_o stupidity_n of_o stoic_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n to_o lament_v over_o dead_a member_n especial_o minister_n of_o note_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n however_o though_o no_o forego_v foul_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n whereby_o either_o its_o officer_n or_o its_o own_o peace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o she_o act_v 8.1_o not_o as_o heretofore_o against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o god_n have_v before_o this_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o favour_n act_n 4.21_o and_o 5.26_o n.b._n this_o awe_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v they_o in_o as_o be_v the_o unruly_a horse_n by_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32.9_o but_o now_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o reins_o of_o that_o restrain_v bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o lay_v along_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o furious_a persecute_v beast_n to_o run_v riot_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o according_a as_o the_o devil_n drive_v they_o by_o both_o his_o whip_n and_o spur_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n every_o persecutor_n have_v insessorem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o devil_n for_o his_o driver_n and_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o both_o must_v and_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o as_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n his_o vassal_n do_v obey_v he_o n.b._n thus_o those_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v former_o fear_v so_o tame_o suffer_v they_o to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o death_n do_v enlarge_v their_o outrage_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v let_v fly_v against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o saul_n 1._o be_v their_o fit_a instrument_n by_o who_o diabolical_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n they_o proceed_v 2._o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o their_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o beauty_n zech._n 11.10_o 14._o their_o former_a fellowship_n be_v now_o break_v n.b._n a_o little_a discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o then_o 2._o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o divine_a record_n do_v stigmatize_v this_o saul_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a hammer_n herein_o this_o same_o saul_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v he_o learn_v of_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n moderation_n for_o his_o tutor_n have_v teach_v this_o his_o pupil_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v fight_v against_o god_n as_o he_o dare_o dehort_v the_o grand_a council_n and_o thereby_o prudent_o and_o piously-got_a they_o dissolve_v whereby_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devil_n design_n of_o that_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n in_o the_o church_n second_o persecution_n act_v 5.34_o to_o 41._o whereof_o saul_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o this_o heteroclite_n and_o degenerate_v pupil_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o persecution_n for_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o stone_a shephen_n throw_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o nimble_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o this_o young_a man_n foot_n act_n 7.58_o for_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_a brand_n saul_n that_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n act_n 8.1_o though_o he_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o consenter_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o bloody_a crime_n n.b._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v heart-murder_n as_o well_o as_o hand-murder_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o seed_n which_o time_n and_o opportunity_n bring_v forth_o to_o maturity_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o quae_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n may_v just_o judge_v we_o say_v austin_n for_o our_o evil_a affection_n though_o we_o may_v want_v a_o opportunity_n for_o our_o evil_a action_n n.b._n thus_o christ_n charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.35_o because_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n now_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n nor_o do_v saul_n here_o bare_o consent_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n act_v 22.4_o 20._o and_o 26.10_o 11._o as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 8.3_o which_o phrase_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rave_v wolf_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.27_o he_o unlearned_a the_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o overrule_v master_n n.b._n yet_o easy_o learn_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n so_o become_v as_o mad_a as_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o that_o rude_a rabble_n yea_o step_v a_o degree_n high_a beyond_o the_o ordinary_a
yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v he_o with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n borrow_v from_o stubborn_a ox_n or_o slave_n who_o man_n use_v to_o prick_v on_o to_o their_o work_n with_o goad_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obstinate_o spurn_v at_o do_v usual_o wound_v their_o spurnets_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o do_v it_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o deadly_a detriment_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n do_v such_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o n.b._n as_o this_o shall_v teach_v persecutor_n moderation_n so_o must_v it_o teach_v the_o persecute_v patience_n know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o evil_a man_n do_v will_v recoil_v on_o their_o own_o head_n persecutor_n do_v but_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecute_v potentate_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o crush_a load_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o by_o a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o jer._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n may_v be_v vindicate_v n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v knock_v down_o this_o persecutor_n here_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o second_v his_o blow_n with_o these_o rebuke_v word_n by_o this_o time_n saul_n lay_v all_o along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n become_v humble_v and_o docible_a his_o forego_n question_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o one_o doubt_v yet_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n yet_o in_o call_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o feeble_a inclination_n towards_o believe_v saul_n lay_v still_o but_o a_o little_a while_n humble_v under_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n then_o move_v he_o his_o second_o question_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v apparent_a here_o wrought_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v saul_n alter_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o another_o man_n as_o his_o old_a namesake_n king_n saul_n be_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a creature_n not_o a_o wolf_n as_o before_o but_o now_o a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n that_o have_v heinous_o hunt_v and_o hideous_o howl_v for_o catch_v his_o prey_n now_o gentle_o couch_v here_o like_o a_o harmless_a sheep_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a be_v become_v both_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a to_o oppose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o volunteer_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o in_o persecute_v christ_n now_o offer_v himself_o as_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o raze_v or_o scrape_v out_o the_o deprave_a principle_n of_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n to_o write_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o his_o evangelical_n law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o raze_v table_n out_o of_o which_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o wipe_v off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o marble_n monument_n engrave_v with_o christ_n graving-tool_n the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o save_v grace_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o fire_n without_o any_o operative_a heat_n and_o a_o burn_a nature_n than_o a_o true_a convert_n without_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o a_o work_a grace_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o one_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o speedy_o inquire_v after_o his_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n but_o the_o walk_n and_o work_v person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a indeed_o such_o a_o one_o cry_v with_o convert_a saul_n here_o lord_n reform_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n inform_v i_o of_o thy_o will_n and_o conform_v my_o will_n and_o way_n to_o it_o n.b._n the_o lord_n answer_n to_o saul_n second_o question_n be_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v here_o be_v three_o remarkable_a part_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v bid_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o arise_v he_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lord_n power_n but_o now_o have_v he_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n leave_n but_o life_n also_o to_o rise_v again_o christ_n do_v not_o strike_v saul_n down_o to_o confound_v he_o but_o to_o convert_v he_o his_o heavy_a revengeful_a hand_n can_v have_v do_v the_o former_a psal_n 2.12_o so_o have_v make_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o his_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n do_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n upon_o divine_a record_n to_o all_o generation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o saul_n do_v but_o fall_v to_o rise_v again_o christ_n thus_o smite_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v smite_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o have_v wound_v himself_o against_o the_o prick_n he_o kick_v at_o this_o be_v a_o favourable_a though_o a_o affright_v stroke_n that_o do_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v up_o again_o n.b._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v therefore_o cast_v we_o down_o when_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v over_o isa_n 10.25_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o again_o shall_v we_o lay_v still_o that_o little_a time_n n.b._n second_o go_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n before_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o the_o same_o man_n as_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o a_o wolf_n a_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o a_o lamb_n a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v now_o a_o better_a authority_n to_o go_v thither_o than_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o he_o have_v now_o likewise_o a_o better_a errand_n it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o other_o destruction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n n.b._n so_o it_o follow_v three_o ananias_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 1.12_o must_v be_v his_o teacher_n who_o destruction_n he_o design_v but_o now_o who_o instruction_n must_v be_v accept_v thus_o christ_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n here_o and_o act_n 10.3_o 6._o neither_o do_v christ_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n unto_o saul_n here_o nor_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n there_o but_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o preacher_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-mean_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o may_v be_v commend_v thereby_o n.b._n the_o four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o saul_n conversion_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o journy_v with_o he_o act_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o carry_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bailiff_n and_o busy_a pursivant_n or_o sergeant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v christianity_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o full_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o fellow-traveller_n of_o saul_n see_v indeed_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o be_v strike_v astonish_v thereat_o yea_o strike_v down_o with_o saul_n to_o the_o ground_n act_v 26.14_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n here_o that_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n as_o of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o articulate_v voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v so_o powerful_o so_o convince_o and_o so_o convert_o to_o saul_n act_v 22_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n yet_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dâ—â—k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v â—â—â—d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o â—eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
as_o he_o have_v do_v first_o 3000._o and_o then_o 5000._o more_o by_o peter_n two_o sermon_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v so_o here_o be_v also_o many_o jew_n convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.15_o and_o the_o true_a grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o pet._n ch_n 5._o v._n 12._o well-knowing_a what_o fierce_a encounter_v satan_n usual_o make_v to_o blast_v the_o bless_a budding_n and_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n in_o any_o n.b._n thus_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o harden_v clay_n those_o reprobate_a jew_n yet_o soften_v wax_n the_o other_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v 2ly_n the_o gentile_n be_v docible_a where_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n be_v refractory_a and_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v so_o wilful_o reject_v they_o beseech_v that_o these_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o 42._o act_n 13._o or_o as_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o weekday_n between_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o the_o next_o sabbath_n come_v on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n according_a as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o those_o two_o weekday_n do_v so_o wonderful_o work_v upon_o their_o auditor_n that_o upon_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n n._n b._n here_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o weekday_n lecture_n where_o god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o for_o not_o only_o many_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v off_o from_o paganism_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o judaism_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 45._o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o this_o enrage_a they_o with_o envy_n whereupon_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n have_v a_o furious_a indignation_n at_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o happy_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o do_v declare_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 46._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o their_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o despiser_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 10.14_o disdain_v to_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o accurse_a dust_n or_o have_v any_o far_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 4.9.6_o v._n 46_o 47_o when_o the_o gentile_n understand_v by_o that_o prophecy_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o veneration_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n ordain_v also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 48._o then_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o gospel_n spread_v like_o leaven_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n ver_fw-la 49._o though_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o those_o devout_a woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v it_o these_o tool_n they_o choose_v because_o faminae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la women_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o what_o way_n they_o undertake_v verse_n 50._o but_o they_o leave_v the_o very_a dust_n as_o heathenish_a behind_o they_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o four_o journey_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v their_o next_o station_n namely_o at_o iconium_n act_v 13.51_o &_o 14.1_o a_o town_n in_o lycaonia_n near_o to_o that_o famous_a mountain_n taurus_n where_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v this_o bless_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o invenome_n the_o venomous_a mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n yet_o as_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n so_o the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o show_v as_o great_a constancy_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v obstinacy_n in_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o and_o no_o less_o be_v those_o disciple_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o iconium_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 13.52_o have_v now_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o both_o n.b._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n continue_v a_o time_n sufficient_a for_o strengthen_v the_o new-converts_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o mean_a while_n strengthen_v they_o also_o with_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v v._n 4._o n.b._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o that_o by_o accident_n too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o grace_n abound_v such_o as_o quarrel_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v do_v ground_n their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a heresye_n upon_o they_o be_v like_o the_o people_n call_v atlantes_n who_o do_v use_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o scorch_v they_o with_o its_o hot_a beam_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o because_o by_o man_n corruption_n they_o breed_v difference_n the_o bellum_n sacramentarium_n or_o discord_n about_o that_o sacrament_n of_o love_n be_v soon_o kindle_v but_o last_v long_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o dismal_a division_n such_o as_o have_v be_v about_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 7.43_o like_o thunder_n bring_v forth_o a_o dreadful_a hail-shower_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v furious_o assault_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o those_o superstitious_a matron_n their_o wife_n most_o malevolent_o prompt_v thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o design_v to_o stone_n they_o verse_n 5._o which_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n be_v understand_v n.b._n they_o give_v ground_n verse_n 6._o not_o so_o much_o to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n unprofitable_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v now_o obstruct_v and_o which_o they_o may_v spend_v to_o better_a purpose_n in_o another_o place_n this_o apostolical_a pattern_n do_v warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o do_v flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n it_o be_v both_o our_o lord_n precept_n matth._n 10.23_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n also_o luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n their_o ship_n away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n make_v their_o five_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o these_o be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n also_o that_o lie_v far_o up_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 7._o thus_o their_o persecution_n in_o one_o place_n procure_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v phil._n 1.12_o in_o another_o place_n thousand_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n n.b._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v from_o the_o weekday_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o rob_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o weekday_n paul_n then_o break_v his_o fast_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o depart_v n.b._n paul_n three_o commoration_n be_v at_o assos_n not_o far_a from_o troas_n either_o by_o water_n or_o land_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o asia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o mysia_n call_v also_o apolonia_n verse_n 13.14_o 15_o and_o 16._o wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v express_v save_o the_o name_n of_o several_a other_o city_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o long_o stay_v or_o station_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o place_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o this_o three_o station_n afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o paul_n choose_v to_o pass_v from_o troas_n to_o assos_n on_o foot_n all_o alone_a by_o land_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v go_v thither_o by_o sea_n with_o company_n yea_o with_o good_a company_n his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v act_v 20._o v._o 4._o and_o luke_n his_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4.14_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n n.b._n as_o the_o word_n we_o verse_n 5._o and_o we_o verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a though_o he_o to_o wit_n luke_n be_v the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n decline_v the_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o name_n now_o why_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n choose_v here_o to_o foot_n it_o all_o alone_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o proud_a prelate_n but_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ._n he_o rod_n not_o in_o that_o pomp_n splendour_n grandour_n and_o equipage_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o russle_v with_o a_o vast_a retinue_n in_o their_o progress_n as_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v never_o any_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o any_o state_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n so_o nor_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o ride_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la upon_o any_o stately_a charior_fw-la or_o palfrey_n with_o rich_a trappings_o n.b._n the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n here_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o town_n and_o village_n by_o land_n among_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o sea-voyage_n so_o bend_v be_v he_o for_o win_a soul_n n.b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a frequent_a full_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o this_o journey_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o n.b._n his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n so_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n behind_o he_o till_o he_o return_v into_o those_o roman_a colony_n again_o n.b._n or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o have_v no_o great_a wardrobe_n he_o may_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o this_o upper_a garment_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ride_a coat_n or_o a_o travel_a cloak_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o penula_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n take_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v a_o repository_n or_o little_a desk_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o writing_n to_o this_o hesychus_fw-la one_o of_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v in_o his_o opinion_n n.b._n some_o say_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n and_o send_v only_a transcript_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o and_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_n cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18_o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 3.17_o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o subscription_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o the_o macedonian_a climate_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n depart_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n and_o confute_v the_o heterodox_n who_o be_v start_v up_o there_o with_o their_o jewish_a genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n while_o he_o winter_v at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3.12_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o like_a direction_n about_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o n.b._n because_o of_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o apocryphal_a postcript_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o nonresident_a bishop_n for_o their_o stay_n and_o settlement_n either_o in_o crect_n or_o ephesus_n be_v but_o very_o short_a be_v remand_v away_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o timothy_n come_v to_o paul_n at_o troas_n act_v 20.1_o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v he_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o that_o metrapolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n than_o paul_n forget_v himself_o in_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o by_o titus_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 17._o with_o ch_z 9.2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o in_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n in_o this_o his_o progress_n he_o write_v that_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o postscript_n say_v right_a n.b._n but_o paul_n four_o commoration_n after_o many_o more_o stage_n and_o voyage_n mention_v be_v at_o miletum_n which_o afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n but_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o lest_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o against_o present_a evil_n and_o worse_a to_o come_v ver_fw-la 17._o n.b._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o canker_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o its_o evil_a case_n appear_v by_o paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o that_o through_o the_o fickleness_n he_o see_v in_o some_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n may_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a city_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o three_o year_n labour_n act_v 20.31_o yet_o do_v this_o apostle_n foresee_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o epidemical_a apostasy_n among_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o both_o the_o forerunner_n &_o the_o hastener_n or_o procurer_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n n.b._n this_o paul_n know_v not_o only_o from_o the_o confidence_n yea_o and_o impudence_n which_o false_a teacher_n will_v assume_v after_o their_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o strange_a impostor_n and_o sad_a apostasy_n that_o will_v be_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o come_v on_o apace_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v these_o elder_n or_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n send_v for_o to_o miletum_n from_o ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o act_v 20._o v._o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o paul_n
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
together_o imply_v a_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o dream_n and_o folly_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o simile_n when_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o therein_o it_o act_n and_o operate_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n thus_o the_o scholar_n who_o young_a dream_v of_o his_o hard_a lesson_n the_o ploughman_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o plough_n the_o seaman_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o sail_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dream_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o say_v tertullian_n vain_a fancy_n in_o the_o night_n do_v spring_n from_o various_a fact_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v all_o but_o vanae_fw-la jactationes_fw-la negotiosae_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o idle_a toss_n of_o a_o busy_a mind_n these_o sort_n of_o dream_n more_o particular_o be_v threefold_a i._o natural_a 2._o divine_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o diabolical_a 1._o the_o natural_a dream_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 5.7_o so_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o physic_n for_o demonstrate_v the_o temperature_n of_o our_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o those_o of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n do_v dream_n of_o fire_n quick_a motion_n as_o if_o fly_v with_o wing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n those_o of_o a_o phlegmatic_a temper_n do_v dream_n of_o water_n as_o the_o other_o of_o fire_n and_o fall_n down_o thereinto_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n after_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n our_o natural_a dream_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o belove_a sin_n thus_o david_n say_v mine_v iniquity_n psal_n 18.23_o scil_n his_o constitution-sin_n otherwise_o they_o be_v very_o deceitful_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o treachery_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o crystal_n mirror_n or_o christian_a looking-glass_n pag._n 92._o though_o natural_a dream_n have_v indeed_o some_o certain_a prediction_n as_o to_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n yet_o be_v they_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n when_o apply_v to_o public_a matter_n the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la or_o destiny_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o common_a and_o natural_a dream_n as_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o the_o private_a mind_n of_o the_o dreamer_n be_v who_o be_v overrule_v in_o his_o fancy_n by_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o his_o bodily_a complexion_n as_o thus_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o than_o before_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a those_o four_o general_a humour_n sanguine_a choleric_a phlegmatic_a melancholic_a produce_v differ_v dream_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a predominancy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o 1._o the_o sanguine_a complexion_n dream_v of_o love_n lightness_n delightful_a thing_n 2._o the_o choleric_a of_o war_n strife_n brawl_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 3._o the_o phlegmatic_a of_o water_n wind_n storm_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 4._o the_o melancholy_a of_o sad_a matter_n of_o sickness_n death_n and_o a_o thousand_o sorry_a self-affrighting_a fancy_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o distinct_o 1._o the_o ambitious_a dream_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n as_o haman_n do_v sleep_v and_o wake_v esth_n 6.6_o he_o dream_v the_o king_n mean_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o 2._o the_o lascivious_a of_o pleasure_n in_o carnal_a embracement_n hence_o come_v those_o nocturnal_a pollution_n condemn_v deut._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n import_v that_o such_o dream_n with_o such_o effect_n smell_v of_o sin_n and_o levit._n 15.16_o such_o be_v filthy_a dreamer_n indeed_o as_o in_o their_o dream_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 8._o 3._o the_o luxurious_a dream_n of_o their_o dainty_a dish_n and_o drink_n wherein_o their_o fancy_n be_v glut_a themselves_o upon_o sweet_a morsel_n and_o carrouse_v generous_a cup_n all_o the_o time_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o a_o thirsty_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 29.7_o 8_o 9_o notwithstanding_o this_o imaginary_a refresh_n wherewith_o epicure_n and_o winebibbers_a do_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o night-vision_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o all_o the_o time_n while_o dream_v they_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n fill_v with_o either_o when_o awake_v for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o dream_n plato_n have_v a_o divine_a sentence_n symbolise_v herewith_o spes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la est_fw-la somnium_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la the_o vain_a hope_n of_o most_o mortal_n be_v but_o as_o dote_a dream_n even_o of_o wake_v men._n 4._o the_o angry_a dream_n of_o quarrel_n to_o be_v short_a and_o 5._o the_o timorous_a of_o danger_n 6._o the_o acquaint_v and_o curious_a of_o fine_a fashion_n and_o 7._o soldier_n lawyer_n every_o man_n dream_n of_o his_o own_o employ_v according_a to_o that_o old_a and_o receive_a rule_n somnium_fw-la paeteritis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la studiis_fw-la what_o man_n design_n in_o the_o day_n he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o impiety_n also_o to_o put_v such_o a_o universal_a stress_n upon_o natural_a dream_n as_o if_o god_n always_o warn_v we_o in_o and_o by_o they_o concern_v future_a event_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 34.2_o which_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a draw_v as_o near_o to_o solomon_n sentence_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspire_v extraordinary_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o most_o elegant_o set_v forth_o lay_v dream_n wake_v fool_n to_o have_v wing_n whoso_o regard_v dream_n be_v like_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n suppose_a handful_n of_o either_o thereof_o be_v but_o delusive_a thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v with_o more_o divine_a authority_n that_o any_o good_a dream_v of_o or_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o dream_n be_v short_a vanish_v and_o very_o deceitful_a according_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n job_n 20.8_o be_v but_o notorious_a self-deceiver_n with_o their_o own_o groundless_a dream_n and_o empty_a dotage_n his_o great_a felicity_n be_v but_o mere_o imaginary_a and_o like_o the_o most_o delightful_a dream_n quick_o slide_v away_o and_o as_o quick_o forget_v the_o hypocrite_n joy_n be_v but_o as_o the_o tickle_a commotion_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o dream_n which_o soon_o evaporate_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o psal_n 73.20_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n paint_a pageant_n of_o outward_a pomp_n who_o walk_v assure_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o vain_a show_n psal_n 39.6_o or_o in_o a_o mere_a image_n a_o wicked_a man_n bravery_n have_v no_o tack_n or_o consistency_n in_o it_o such_o of_o all_o man_n have_v pindar_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v dream_n but_o pleasant_a folly_n and_o delusion_n the_o empty_a bubble_n of_o a_o airy_a mind_n the_o brat_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o vain_a fancy_n idle_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n some_o read_v when_o thou_o awake_v thus_o when_o thou_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v despise_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o glitter_a nothing_o and_o only_o a_o mere_a fancy_n act._n 25.23_o great_a pomp_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o if_o no_o better_a than_o a_o bauble_n a_o nonentity_n so_o that_o forequoted_a scripture_n isa_n 29.7_o 8._o compare_v a_o senseless_a people_n under_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o delude_a and_o sell-deluding_a dreamer_n who_o delight_v himself_o with_o dream_v of_o food_n and_o fullness_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v instead_o of_o a_o furnish_a table_n and_o a_o fill_v stomach_n find_v himself_o more_o indigent_a and_o near_o famish_v than_o before_o the_o fisherman_n in_o theocritus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v some_o demi-god_n and_o so_o do_v mycillus_n in_o lucian_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v all_o their_o golden_a hope_n vanish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o next_o day_n may_v dream_v overnight_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v that_o clause_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v